Comparison with Global Major Religions and National Constitutions

KeyWord:"war | warfare | fight" 1 Country
If the showing result not you mean....Please search instead for !!

No. Country English

1 PPDA
(1) Choose a way of life: Let the people go to the polls instead of fighting in the streets. ( 25 )

Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Bible

The "Permanent Peace Constitutional Standards" are a tool for the continuation and development of the "Myriad Volumes of Teachings," and they are also an essential element for eliminating the concept of "war." The first part contains the proof of this constitutional principle: "Peace must be permanent, otherwise it will only be a ceasefire. Peace cannot rely on force alone.... Any war must be conducted on the battlefield of domestic "system performance" to verify the system... This is the principle behind the rise and fall of all imperial nations. Relevant comparisons include the following:

No. Name Content

1 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Leviticus
26:6) i will rid the country of ravenous beasts, and keep the sword of war from sweeping across your land.

2 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
14:11) i am still as strong today as i was the day moses sent me forth, with no less vigor whether for war or for ordinary tasks.

3 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
5:8) new gods were their choice; then the war was at their gates.

4 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
8:44) "whatever the direction in which you may send your people forth to war against their enemies, if they pray to you, o lord, toward the city you have chosen and the temple i have built in your honor,

5 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Esther
1:6) and at their cry every nation prepared for war. to fight against the race of the just.

6 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
8:16) strong, and exhorted them not to be panic-stricken before the enemy, nor to fear the large number of the gentiles attacking them unjustly, but to fight courageously,

7 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
20:23) god shall send against him the fury of his wrath and rain down his missiles of war upon him.

8 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
55:22) softer than butter is their speech, but war is in their hearts.

9 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
28:4) those who abandon the law praise the wicked man, but those who keep the law war against him.

10 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
8:15) terrible princes, hearing of me, would be afraid; in the assembly i should appear noble, and in war courageous.

11 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
4:28) even to the death fight for truth, and the lord your god will battle for you.

12 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
1:27) "how can the warriors have fallen, the weapons of war have perished!"

13 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
6:34) "when your people go forth to war against their enemies, wherever you send them, and pray to you in the direction of this city and of the house i have built to your honor,

14 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:19) for victory in war does not depend upon the size of the army, but on strength that comes from heaven.

15 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
9:9) let us save our lives now, and come back with our kinsmen, and then fight against them.

16 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
16:3) take my place and my brother's, and go out and fight for our nation; and may the help of heaven be with you!"

17 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
10:21) happened, he assembled the rulers of the people and accused those men of having sold their kinsmen for money by setting their enemies free to fight against them.

18 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
55:19) god will give me freedom and peace from those who war against me, though there are many who oppose me.

19 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
21:4) thus says the lord, the god of israel: i will turn back in your hands the weapons with which you intend to fight the king of babylon and the chaldeans who besiege you outside the walls.

20 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Genesis
14:2) made war on bera king of sodom, birsha king of gomorrah, shinab king of admah, shemeber king of zeboiim, and the king of bela (that is, zoar).

21 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Genesis
31:26) "what do you mean," laban demanded of jacob, "by hoodwinking me and carrying off my daughters like war captives?

22 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
1:10) come, let us deal shrewdly with them to stop their increase; otherwise, in time of war they too may join our enemies to fight against us, and so leave our country."

23 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
2:13) the next day he went out again, and now two hebrews were fighting!

24 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
13:17) now, when pharaoh let the people go, god did not lead them by way of the philistines' land, though this was the nearest; for he thought, should the people see that they would have to fight, they might change their minds and return to egypt.

25 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
14:14) the lord himself will fight for you; you have only to keep still."

26 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
14:25) with that the egyptians sounded the retreat before israel, because the lord was fighting for them against the egyptians.

27 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
17:8) at rephidim, amalek came and waged war against israel.

28 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
17:11) kept his hands raised up, israel had the better of the fight, but when he let his hands rest, amalek had the better of the fight.

29 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
17:16) for he said, "the lord takes in hand his banner; the lord will war against amalek through the centuries."

30 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
21:22) "when men have a fight and hurt a pregnant woman, so that she suffers a miscarriage, but no further injury, the guilty one shall be fined as much as the woman's husband demands of him, and he shall pay in the presence of the judges.

31 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Numbers
10:9) when in your own land you go to war against an enemy that is attacking you, you shall sound the alarm on the trumpets, and the lord, your god, will remember you and save you from your foes.

32 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Numbers
31:7) they waged war against the midianites, as the lord had commanded moses, and killed every male among them.

33 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Numbers
31:27) then divide them evenly, giving half to those who took active part in the war by going out to combat, and half to the rest of the community.

34 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
1:30) the lord, your god, who goes before you, will himself fight for you, just as he took your part before your very eyes in egypt,

35 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
1:41) we will go up ourselves and fight, just as the lord, our god, commanded us.'

36 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
1:42) but the lord said to me, 'warn them: do not go up and fight, lest you be beaten down before your enemies, for i will not be in your midst.'

37 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
3:22) fear them not, for the lord, your god, will fight for you.'

38 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
20:1) "when you go out to war against your enemies and you see horses and chariots and an army greater than your own, do not be afraid of them, for the lord, your god, who brought you up from the land of egypt, will be with you.

39 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
20:4) for it is the lord, your god, who goes with you to fight for you against your enemies and give you victory.'

40 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
20:19) "when you are at war with a city and have to lay siege to it for a long time before you capture it, you shall not destroy its trees by putting an ax to them.

41 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
21:10) "when you go out to war against your enemies and the lord, your god, delivers them into your hand, so that you take captives,

42 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
25:11) "when two men are fighting and the wife of one intervenes to save her husband from the blows of his opponent, if she stretches out her hand and seizes the latter by his private parts,

43 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
10:25) this is what the lord will do to all the enemies against whom you fight."

44 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
11:5) all these kings joined forces and marched to the waters of merom, where they encamped together to fight against israel.

45 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
11:18) joshua waged war against all these kings for a long time.

46 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
11:20) for it was the design of the lord to encourage them to wage war against israel, that they might be doomed to destruction and thus receive no mercy, but be exterminated, as the lord had commanded moses.

47 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
22:12) and therefore they assembled their whole community at shiloh to declare war on them.

48 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
22:33) the report satisfied the israelites, who blessed god and decided against declaring war on the reubenites and gadites or ravaging the land they occupied.

49 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
23:10) one of you puts to flight a thousand, because it is the lord, your god, himself who fights for you, as he promised you.

50 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
24:9) then balak, son of zippor, king of moab, prepared to war against israel.

51 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
1:9) afterward the judahites went down to fight against the canaanites who lived in the mountain region, in the negeb, and in the foothills.

52 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
8:1) but the ephraimites said to him, "what have you done to us, not calling us when you went to fight against midian?"

53 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
9:38) go out now and fight with them."

54 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
10:9) the ammonites also crossed the jordan to fight against judah, benjamin, and the house of ephraim, so that israel was in great distress.

55 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
10:17) the ammonites had gathered for war and encamped in gilead, while the israelites assembled and encamped in mizpah.

56 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
10:18) and among the people the princes of gilead said to one another, "the one who begins the war against the ammonites shall be leader of all the inhabitants of gilead."

57 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
11:6) "come," they said to jephthah, "be our commander that we may be able to fight the ammonites."

58 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
11:8) the elders of gilead said to jephthah, "in any case, we have now come back to you; if you go with us to fight against the ammonites, you shall be the leader of all of us who dwell in gilead."

59 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
11:9) jephthah answered the elders of gilead, "if you bring me back to fight against the ammonites and the lord delivers them up to me, i shall be your leader."

60 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
11:12) then he sent messengers to the king of the ammonites to say, "what have you against me that you come to fight with me in my land?"

61 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
11:25) did he ever quarrel with israel, or did he war against them

62 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
11:32) jephthah then went on to the ammonites to fight against them, and the lord delivered them into his power,

63 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
12:1) they said to jephthah, "why do you go on to fight with the ammonites without calling us to go with you?

64 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
12:3) why, then, do you come up against me this day to fight with me?"

65 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
20:39) and though the men of benjamin had begun by killing off some thirty of the men of israel, under the impression that they were defeating them as surely as in the earlier fighting, the israelites wheeled about to resist

66 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
20:42) they retreated before the men of israel in the direction of the desert, with the fight being pressed against them.

67 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
4:9) so fight manfully!"

68 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
8:12) he will set them to do his plowing and his harvesting, and to make his implements of war and the equipment of his chariots.

69 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
8:20) we too must be like other nations, with a king to rule us and to lead us in warfare and fight our battles."

70 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
12:9) of the army of jabin, king of hazor, into the grasp of the philistines, and into the grip of the king of moab, who made war against them.

71 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
14:20) and saul and all his men shouted and rushed into the fight, where the philistines, wholly confused, were thrusting swords at one another.

72 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
14:24) the whole people, about ten thousand combatants, were with saul, and there was scattered fighting in every town in the hill country of ephraim.

73 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
14:47) after taking over the kingship of israel, saul waged war on all their surrounding enemies - moab, the ammonites, aram, beth-rehob, the king of zobah, and the philistines.

74 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
14:52) an unremitting war was waged against the philistines during saul's lifetime.

75 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
17:10) give me a man and let us fight together."

76 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
17:13) the three oldest sons of jesse had followed saul to war. these three sons who had gone off to war were named, the first-born eliab, the second son abinadab, and the third shammah.

77 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
17:19) saul, and they, and all israel are fighting against the philistines in the vale of the terebinth."

78 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
17:32) i am at your service to go and fight this philistine."

79 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
17:33) but saul answered david, "you cannot go up against this philistine and fight with him, for you are only a youth, while he has been a warrior from his youth."

80 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
18:17) (saul said to david, "there is my older daughter, merob, whom i will give you in marriage if you become my champion and fight the battles of the lord."

81 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
19:8) when war broke out again, david went out to fight against the philistines and inflicted a great defeat upon them, putting them to flight.

82 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
25:28) please forgive the transgression of your handmaid, for the lord shall certainly establish a lasting dynasty for my lord, because your lordship is fighting the battles of the lord, and there is no evil to be found in you your whole life long.

83 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
28:1) in those days the philistines mustered their military forces to fight against israel.

84 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
28:15) saul replied: "i am in great straits, for the philistines are waging war against me and god has abandoned me.

85 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
29:8) or what have you against your servant from the first day i have been with you to this day, that i cannot go to fight against the enemies of my lord the king?"

86 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
2:28) joab then sounded the horn, and all the soldiers came to a halt, pursuing israel no farther and fighting no more.

87 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
3:1) there followed a long war between the house of saul and that of david, in which david grew stronger, but the house of saul weaker.

88 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
3:6) during the war between the house of saul and that of david, abner was gaining power in the house of saul.

89 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
11:7) when he came, david questioned him about joab, the soldiers, and how the war was going, and uriah answered that all was well.

90 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
11:15) in it he directed: "place uriah up front, where the fighting is fierce.

91 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
11:20) the king may become angry and say to you: 'why did you go near the city to fight?

92 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
22:35) who trained my hands for war till my arms could bend a bow of brass.

93 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
2:5) he took revenge for the blood of war in a time of peace, and put bloodshed without provocation on the belt about my waist and the sandal on my foot.

94 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
9:22) but solomon enslaved none of the israelites, for they were his fighting force, his ministers, commanders, adjutants, chariot officers, and charioteers.

95 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
12:21) in jersusalem, rehoboam gathered together all the house of judah and the tribe of benjamin - one hundred and eighty thousand seasoned warriors - to fight against the house of israel, to restore the kingdom to rehoboam, son of solomon.

96 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
12:24) 'thus says the lord: you must not march out to fight against your brother israelites.

97 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
14:19) the rest of the acts of jeroboam, with his warfare and his reign, are recorded in the book of the chronicles of the kings of israel.

98 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
14:30) there was constant warfare between rehoboam and jeroboam.

99 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
15:6) there was war between abijam and jeroboam.

100 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
15:16) there was war between asa and baasha, king of israel, as long as they both reigned.

101 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
15:32) (there was war between asa and baasha, king of israel, as long as they lived.)

102 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
20:23) but if we fight them on level ground, we shall be sure to defeat them.

103 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
20:25) let us fight them on level ground, and we shall surely defeat them."

104 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
20:26) at the beginning of the year, ben-hadad mobilized aram and went up to aphek to fight against israel.

105 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
22:1) three years passed without war between aram and israel.

106 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
22:4) he asked jehoshaphat, "will you come with me to fight against ramoth-gilead?"

107 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
22:15) when he came to the king, the king said to him, "micaiah, shall we go to fight against ramoth-gilead, or shall we refrain?"

108 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
22:31) in the meantime the king of aram had given his thirty-two chariot commanders the order, "do not fight with anyone at all except the king of israel."

109 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
22:32) and shifted to fight him.

110 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Kings
6:8) when the king of aram was waging war on israel, he would make plans with his servants to attack a particular place.

111 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Kings
7:6) army, and they had reasoned among themselves, "the king of israel has hired the kings of the hittites and the kings of the borderlands to fight us."

112 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Kings
10:3) decide which is the best and the fittest of your master's offspring, place him on his father's throne, and fight for your master's house."

113 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Kings
19:9) the king of assyria heard a report that tirhakah, king of ethiopia, had come out to fight against him.

114 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
5:10) during the reign of saul they waged war with the hagrites, and when they had defeated them they occupied their tents throughout the region east of gilead.

115 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
5:18) the reubenites, gadites, and half-tribe of manasseh were warriors, men who bore shield and sword and who drew the bow, trained in warfare - forty-four thousand seven hundred and sixty men fit for military service.

116 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
5:19) when they waged war against the hagrites and against jetur, naphish, and nodab,

117 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
10:1) now the philistines were at war with israel; the israelites fled before the philistines, and a number of them fell, slain on mount gilboa.

118 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
18:10) he sent his son hadoram to wish king david well and to congratulate him on having waged a victorious war against hadadezer; for hadadezer had been at war with tou.

119 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
19:10) when joab saw that there was a battle line both in front of and behind him, he chose some of the best fighters among the israelites and set them in array against the arameans;

120 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
19:17) with the army of david drawn up to fight the arameans, they gave battle.

121 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
19:18) but the arameans fled before israel, and david slew seven thousand of their chariot fighters and forty thousand of their foot soldiers; he also killed shophach, the general of the army.

122 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
20:5) once again there was war with the philistines, and elhanan, the son of jair, slew lahmi, the brother of goliath of gath, whose spear shaft was like a weaver's heddle-bar.

123 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
11:1) on his arrival in jerusalem rehoboam gathered together the house of judah and benjamin, a hundred and eighty thousand seasoned warriors, to have them fight against israel and restore the kingdom to him.

124 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
11:4) 'thus says the lord: you must not march out to fight against your brothers.

125 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
12:15) there was war continually between rehoboam and jeroboam.

126 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
13:2) there was war between abijah and jeroboam.

127 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
14:5) he built fortified cities in judah, for the land had peace and no war was waged against him during these years, because the lord had given him peace.

128 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
15:19) there was no war until the thirty-fifth year of asa's reign.

129 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
17:10) now the fear of the lord was upon all the kingdoms of the countries surrounding judah, so that they did not war against jehoshaphat.

130 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
18:14) when he came to the king, the king said to him, "micaiah, shall we go to fight against ramoth-gilead, or shall i refrain?"

131 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
18:31) and shifted to fight him.

132 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
20:1) after this the moabites, the ammonites, and with them some meunites came to fight against jehoshaphat.

133 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
20:17) you will not have to fight in this encounter.

134 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
26:13) and at their disposal was a mighty army of three hundred seven thousand five hundred fighting men of great valor to help the king against his enemies.

135 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
32:8) for he has only an arm of flesh, but we have the lord, our god, to help us and to fight our battles."

136 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
35:20) after josiah had done all this to restore the temple, neco, king of egypt, came up to fight at carchemish on the euphrates, and josiah went out to intercept him.

137 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
35:21) i have not come against you this day, for my war is with another kingdom, and god has told me to hasten.

138 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
35:22) but josiah would not withdraw from him, for he had sought a pretext for fighting with him.

139 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
35:22) therefore he would not listen to the words of neco that came from the mouth of god, but went out to fight in the plain of megiddo.

140 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Nehemiah
4:2) thereupon they all plotted together to come and fight against jerusalem and thus to throw us into confusion.

141 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Nehemiah
4:8) keep in mind the lord, who is great and to be feared, and fight for your brethren, your sons and daughters, your wives and your homes."

142 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Nehemiah
4:14) wherever you hear the trumpet sound, join us there; our god will fight with us."

143 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
1:5) then king nebuchadnezzar waged war against king arphaxad in the vast plain, in the district of ragae.

144 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
6:2) "who are you, achior, to prophesy among us as you have done today, and to tell us not to fight against the israelites because their god protects them?

145 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
7:2) that same day all their fighting men went into action.

146 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
16:11) when my lowly ones shouted, they were terrified; when my weaklings cried out, they trembled; at the sound of their war cry, they took to flight.

147 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
1:18) to make war on ptolemy, king of egypt.

148 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
2:40) "if we all do as our kinsmen have done," they said to one another, "and do not fight against the gentiles for our lives and our traditions, they will soon destroy us from the earth."

149 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
2:41) on that day they came to this decision: "let us fight against anyone who attacks us on the sabbath, so that we may not all die as our kinsmen died in the hiding places."

150 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
2:66) and judas maccabeus, a warrior from his youth, shall be the leader of your army and direct the war against the nations.

151 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:2) all his brothers and all who had joined his father supported him, and they carried on israel's war joyfully.

152 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:10) then apollonius gathered the gentiles, together with a large army from samaria, to fight against israel.

153 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:17) but when they saw the army coming against them, they said to judas: "how can we, few as we are, fight such a mighty host as this?

154 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:21) but we are fighting for our lives and our laws.

155 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:43) so they said to one another, "let us restore our people from their ruined estate, and fight for our people and our sanctuary!"

156 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:58) judas said: "arm yourselves and be brave; in the morning be ready to fight these gentiles who have assembled against us to destroy us and our sanctuary.

157 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
4:17) he said to the people: "do not be greedy for the plunder, for there is a fight ahead of us,

158 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
4:34) then they engaged in battle, and about five thousand of lysias' men fell in hand-to-hand fighting.

159 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
5:19) "take charge of these people," he commanded them, "but do not fight against the gentiles until we return."

160 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
5:56) joseph, son of zechariah, and azariah, the leaders of the army, heard about the brave deeds and the fighting that they were doing.

161 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
5:57) they said, "let us also make a name for ourselves by going out and fighting against the gentiles around us."

162 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
5:67) at that time some priests fell in battle who had gone out rashly to fight in their desire to distinguish themselves.

163 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
6:34) they showed the elephants the juice of grapes and mulberries to provoke them to fight.

164 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
6:42) judas with his army advanced to fight, and six hundred men of the king's army fell.

165 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
6:52) the jews countered by setting up machines of their own, and kept up the fight a long time.

166 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
7:28) "let there be no fight between me and you.

167 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
7:31) when nicanor saw that his plan had been discovered, he went out to fight judas near capharsalama.

168 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
8:1) they were valiant fighters and acted amiably to all who took their side.

169 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
8:10) the romans discovered it, and sent against the greeks a single general who made war on them.

170 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
8:24) but if war is first made on rome, or any of its allies in any of their dominions,

171 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
8:26) and to those who wage war they shall not give nor provide grain, arms, money, or ships; this is rome's decision.

172 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
8:27) in the same way, if war is made first on the jewish nation, the romans will help them willingly, as the occasion shall demand,

173 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
8:32) if they complain about you again, we will do them justice and make war on you by land and sea.'"

174 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
9:8) spite of his discouragement, he said to those who remained: "let us go forward to meet our enemies; perhaps we can put up a good fight against them."

175 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
9:30) now therefore we have chosen you today to be our ruler and leader in his place, and to fight our battle."

176 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
9:44) then jonathan said to his companions, "let us get up now and fight for our lives, for today is not like yesterday and the day before.

177 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
11:4) temple of dagon destroyed by fire, azotus and its suburbs demolished, corpses lying about, and the charred bodies of those burned by jonathan in the war and stacked up along his route.

178 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
11:43) do me the favor, therefore, of sending men to fight for me, because all my troops have revolted."

179 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
11:44) so jonathan sent three thousand good fighting men to him at antioch.

180 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
11:46) but he took refuge in the palace, while the populace gained control of the main streets and began to fight.

181 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
12:40) but he was afraid that jonathan would not permit him, but would fight against him.

182 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
12:41) jonathan marched out against him with forty thousand picked fighting men and came to beth-shan.

183 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
12:50) these, upon learning that jonathan had been captured and his companions killed, encouraged one another and went out in compact body ready to fight.

184 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
12:51) as their pursuers saw that they were ready to fight for their lives, they turned back.

185 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
12:53) they said, "now that they have no leader to help them, let us make war on them and wipe out their memory from among men."

186 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
13:10) so simon mustered all the men able to fight, and quickly completing the walls of jerusalem, fortified it on every side.

187 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
13:14) when trypho learned that simon had succeeded his brother jonathan, and that he intended to fight him, he sent envoys to him with this message:

188 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
14:1) in the year one hundred and seventy-two, king demetrius assembled his army and marched into media to obtain help so that he could fight trypho.

189 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
14:7) he took many enemies prisoners of war and made himself master of gazara, beth-zur, and the citadel.

190 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
15:19) therefore we have decided to write to various kings and countries, that they are not to harm them, or wage war against them or their cities or their country, and are not to assist those who fight against them.

191 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
15:31) if you do not do this, we will come and make war on you."

192 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
7:19) do not think, then, that you will go unpunished for having dared to fight against god."

193 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
10:28) of success and victory not only their valor but also their reliance on the lord, and the other taking fury as their leader in the fight.

194 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
12:11) after a hard fight, judas and his companions, with god's help, were victorious.

195 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
12:36) after esdris and his men had been fighting for a long time and were weary, judas called upon the lord to show himself their ally and leader in the battle.

196 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
13:14) leaving the outcome to the creator of the world, and exhorting his followers to fight nobly to death for the laws, the temple, the city, the country, and the government, he pitched his camp near modein.

197 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
5:20) in famine he will deliver you from death, and in war from the threat of the sword;

198 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
38:23) which i have reserved for times of stress, for the days of war and of battle?

199 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
27:3) though an army encamp against me, my heart does not fear; though war be waged against me, even then do i trust.

200 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
35:1) oppose, lord, those who oppose me; war upon those who make war upon me.

201 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
5:20) and whet his sudden anger for a sword, and the universe shall war with him against the foolhardy.

202 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
14:22) then it was not enough for them to err in their knowledge of god; but even though they live in a great war of ignorance, they call such evils peace.

203 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
16:17) for against all expectation, in water which quenches anything, the fire grew more active; for the universe fights on behalf of the just.

204 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
28:10) the more wood, the greater the fire, the more underlying it, the fiercer the fight; the greater a man's strength, the sterner his anger, the greater his power, the greater his wrath.

205 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
29:13) better than a stout shield and a sturdy spear it will fight for you against the foe.

206 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
37:5) a true friend will fight with you against the foe, against your enemies he will be your shield-bearer.

207 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
2:4) beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks; one nation shall not raise the sword against another, nor shall they train for war again.

208 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
19:2) i will rouse egypt against egypt: brother will war against brother, neighbor against neighbor, city against city, kingdom against kindgom.

209 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
29:7) then like a dream, a vision in the night, shall be the horde of all the nations who war against ariel with all the earthworks of her besiegers.

210 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
29:8) or when a thirsty man dreams he is drinking and awakens faint and dry, so shall the horde of all the nations be, who make war against zion.

211 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
31:4) shepherds assembled against it, is neither frightened by their shouts nor disturbed by their noise, so shall the lord of hosts come down to wage war upon the mountain and hill of zion.

212 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
37:9) the king of assyria heard a report that tirhakah, king of ethiopia, had come out to fight against him.

213 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
58:4) yes, your fast ends in quarreling and fighting, striking with wicked claw.

214 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
1:19) they will fight against you, but not prevail over you, for i am with you to deliver you, says the lord.

215 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
4:16) "make this known to the nations, announce it to jerusalem: the besiegers are coming from the distant land, shouting their war cry against the cities of judah."

216 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
6:4) "prepare for war against her, up!

217 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
15:20) though they fight against you, they shall not prevail, for i am with you, to deliver and rescue you, says the lord.

218 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
20:16) let that man be like the cities which the lord relentlessly overthrew; let him hear war cries in the morning, battle alarms at noonday,

219 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
21:5) and i myself will fight against you with outstretched hand and mighty arm, in anger, and wrath, and great rage!

220 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
32:5) there he shall remain, until i attend to him, says the lord; in fighting the chaldeans, you cannot win!"

221 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
37:8) the chaldeans shall return to the fight against this city; they shall capture it and destroy it with fire.

222 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
50:15) raise the war cry against her on all sides.

223 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
51:27) raise a signal on the earth, blow the trumpet among the nations; dedicate peoples to war against her, summon against her the kingdoms, ararat, minni, and ashkenaz; appoint recruiting officers against her, send up horses like bristling locusts.

224 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
51:28) dedicate peoples to war against her: the king of media, its governors and all its prefects, every land in his domain.

225 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
51:30) babylon's warriors have ceased to fight, they remain in their strongholds; dried up is their strength, they have become women.

226 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:14) each has in its right hand an axe or dagger, but it cannot save itself from war or pillage.

227 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:48) for when war or disaster comes upon them, the priests deliberate among themselves where they can hide with them.

228 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:49) how then can one not know that these are no-gods, which do not save themselves either from war or from disaster?

229 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
7:21) for, as i watched, that horn made war against the holy ones and was victorious

230 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
10:20) soon i must fight the prince of persia again.

231 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
11:11) the king of the south, provoked, shall go out to fight against the king of the north, whose great host shall make a stand but shall be given into his hand

232 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Hosea
2:17) bow and sword and war i will destroy from the land, and i will let them take their rest in security.

233 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Hosea
10:9) there they took their stand; war was not to reach them in gibeah.

234 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Obadiah
1:1) let us go to war against him!"

235 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Micah
3:5) lead my people astray; who, when their teeth have something to bite, announce peace, but when one fails to put something in their mouth, proclaim war against him.

236 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Micah
4:3) beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks; one nation shall not raise the sword against another, nor shall they train for war again.

237 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Zechariah
10:3) shepherds, and i will punish the leaders; for the lord of hosts will visit his flock, the house of judah, and make them his stately war horse.

238 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Zechariah
10:5) they shall all be warriors, trampling the mire of the streets in battle; they shall wage war because the lord is with them, and shall put the horsemen to rout.

239 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Zechariah
14:3) then the lord shall go forth and fight against those nations, fighting as on a day of battle.

240 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Zechariah
14:14) judah also shall fight against jerusalem.

Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Bible

No. Name Content

1 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
7:26) the next day he appeared to them as they were fighting and tried to reconcile them peacefully, saying, 'men, you are brothers.

2 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/James
4:2) you kill and envy but you cannot obtain; you fight and wage war.

3 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 Peter
2:11) beloved, i urge you as aliens and sojourners to keep away from worldly desires that wage war against the soul.

4 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
12:7) then war broke out in heaven; michael and his angels battled against the dragon.

5 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
12:17) then the dragon became angry with the woman and went off to wage war against the rest of her offspring, those who keep god's commandments and bear witness to jesus.

6 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
17:14) they will fight with the lamb, but the lamb will conquer them, for he is lord of lords and king of kings, and those with him are called, chosen, and faithful."

7 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
19:11) he judges and wages war in righteousness.

8 New Testament/The Gospels/John
18:36) if my kingdom did belong to this world, my attendants (would) be fighting to keep me from being handed over to the jews.

9 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
5:39) but if it comes from god, you will not be able to destroy them; you may even find yourselves fighting against god."

10 New Testament/New Testament Letters/Romans
7:23) but i see in my members another principle at war with the law of my mind, taking me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.

11 New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Corinthians
9:26) thus i do not run aimlessly; i do not fight as if i were shadowboxing.

12 New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Timothy
1:18) through them may you fight a good fight

13 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/James
4:1) is it not from your passions that make war within your members?

14 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
2:16) otherwise, i will come to you quickly and wage war against them with the sword of my mouth.

15 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
11:7) when they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the abyss will wage war against them and conquer them and kill them.

16 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
13:4) because it gave its authority to the beast; they also worshiped the beast and said, "who can compare with the beast or who can fight against it?"

17 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
13:7) it was also allowed to wage war against the holy ones and conquer them, and it was granted authority over every tribe, people, tongue, and nation.

18 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
19:19) then i saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered to fight against the one riding the horse and against his army.

Catholic Church: 31,628 important Christian documents on peace since 1245

No. Content

1
apostolic journey to the republic of iraq: prayer of suffrage for the victims of the war at hosh al-bieaa (church square) in mosul (7 march 2021)

2
jealousy leads to war (24 january 2020)

3
to participants in the international conference on the responsibility of states, institutions and individuals to fight anti-semitic hate crimes, 29 january 2018

4
the war is over (16 february 2017)

5
the disgrace of war (20 september 2016)

6
those who make merry through war (25 february 2014)

7
address at the conclusion of the concert entitled "youth against war", on the 70th anniversary of the beginning of the second world war (october 8, 2009)

8
42nd world day of peace 2009, fighting poverty to build peace

9
message on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the end of the ii world war in europe (may 8, 1995)

10
to a delegation of canadian war veterans (castel gandolfo, september 19, 1991)

11
message on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the beginning of the second world war (august 27, 1989)

12
to the first great american pilgrimage in the post-war (1st september 1948)

Catholic Church: Past Popes for Nearly a Hundred Years ‘Messages on World Day of Peace’

No. Name Content

1 2011 RELIGIOUS FREEDOM， THE PATH TO PEACE
2) a society reconciled with god is closer to peace, which is not the mere absence of war or the result of military or economic supremacy, much less deceptive ploys or clever manipulation.

2 2005 DO NOT BE OVERCOME BY EVIL BUT OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD
5) we need but think of the fight against poverty, the promotion of peace and security, concern for climate change and disease control.

3 1999 RESPECT FOR HUMAN RIGHTS: THE SECRET OF TRUE PEACE
1) the task of which it will be to identify guilt and to punish those responsible for crimes of genocide, crimes against humanity and crimes of war and aggression.

4 1998 FROM THE JUSTICE OF EACH COMES PEACE FOR ALL
1) fifty years ago, after a war characterized by the denial for certain peoples of the right even to exist, the general assembly of the united nations promulgated the universal declaration of human rights.

5 1978 NO TO VIOLENCE， YES TO PEACE
2) expressions of legitimate national interest, supported by motives that seem to coincide with the prevailing reasons of law, do not succeed in affirming themselves through war as a means of solution, one still has confidence that there can be avoided the desperate recourse to the use of arms, which today

6 1975 RECONCILIATION - THE WAY TO PEACE
1) message of the recent ecumenical council: " it is our clear duty, then, to strain every muscle as we work for the time when all war can be completely outlawed by international consent.... peace must be born of mutual trust between the nations rather than imposed on them through fear

7 1969 THE PROMOTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS， THE WAY TO PEACE
5) the necessity of war could be justified only in exceptional and deplorable conditions of fact and law, which should never be verified in modern world society.

8 2021 A CULTURE OF CARE AS A PATH TO PEACE
1) nuclear weapons,[20] that could be used for more significant priorities such as ensuring the safety of individuals, the promotion of peace and integral human development, the fight against poverty, and the provision of health care.

9 2020 PEACE AS A JOURNEY OF HOPE: DIALOGUE， RECONCILIATION AND ECOLOGICAL CONVERSION
2) every war is a form of fratricide that destroys the human familyâs innate vocation to brotherhood.

10 2019 Good politics is at the service of peace
2) no to war and to the strategy of fear

11 2018 Migrants and refugees: men and women in search of peace
1) in a spirit of compassion, let us embrace all those fleeing from war and hunger, or forced by discrimination, persecution, poverty and environmental degradation to leave their homelands.

12 2017 Nonviolence: a Style of Politics for Peace
2) while the last century knew the devastation of two deadly world wars, the threat of nuclear war and a great number of other conflicts, today, sadly, we find ourselves engaged in a horrifying world war fought piecemeal.

13 2016 Overcome Indifference and Win Peace
2) sadly, war and terrorism, accompanied by kidnapping, ethnic or religious persecution and the misuse of power, marked the past year from start to finish.

14 2015 NO LONGER SLAVES， BUT BROTHERS AND SISTERS
6) this saint, who lived at the turn of the twentieth century, is even today an exemplary witness of hope[10] for the many victims of slavery; she

15 2014 FRATERNITY， THE FOUNDATION AND PATHWAY TO PEACE
1) fraternity, a prerequisite for fighting poverty

16 2009 FIGHTING POVERTY TO BUILD PEACE
3) with this message i would like to propose a reflection on the theme: fighting poverty to build peace.

17 2008 THE HUMAN FAMILY， A COMMUNITY OF PEACE
3) with that document the human family reacted against the horrors of the second world war by acknowledging its own unity, based on the equal dignity of all men and women, and by putting respect for the fundamental rights of individuals and peoples at the centre of human coexistence.

18 2007 THE HUMAN PERSON， THE HEART OF PEACE
7) this is a point which must be clearly reaffirmed: war in god's name is never acceptable!

19 2006 IN TRUTH， PEACE
7) both the patron saint of europe, who inspired a civilization of peace on the whole continent, and pope benedict xv, who condemned the first world war as a ''useless slaughter''(1) and worked for a universal acknowledgment of the lofty demands of peace.

20 2004 AN EVER TIMELY COMMITMENT: TEACHING PEACE
1) and to you too, men and women tempted to turn to the unacceptable means of terrorism and thus compromise at its root the very cause for which you are fighting!

21 2003 PACEM IN TERRIS: A PERMANENT COMMITMENT
1) months before the encyclical, and just as the second vatican council was opening in rome, the world had come to the brink of a nuclear war during the cuban missile crisis.

22 2002 NO PEACE WITHOUT JUSTICE NO JUSTICE WITHOUT FORGIVENESS
4) international cooperation in the fight against terrorist activities must also include a courageous and resolute political, diplomatic and economic commitment to relieving situations of oppression and marginalization which facilitate the designs of terrorists.

23 2000 PEACE ON EARTH TO THOSE WHOM GOD LOVES
1) war is a defeat for humanity

24 1997 OFFER FORGIVENESS AND RECEIVE PEACE
4) for too many people war has become a harsh everyday reality.

25 1996 LET US GIVE CHILDREN A FUTURE OF PEACE
2) i ask them to help girls who have suffered as a result of war and violence, to teach boys to acknowledge and respect the dignity of women, and to help all children to rediscover the tenderness of the

26 1995 WOMEN: TEACHERS OF PEACE
1) we are all called upon to do everything possible to banish from society not only the tragedy of war but also every violation of human rights, beginning with the indisputable right to life, which every person enjoys from the very moment of conception.

27 1994 THE FAMILY CREATES THE PEACE OF THE HUMAN FAMILY
3) and this is only one case, amid so many situations of war throughout the world!

28 1993 IF YOU WANT PEACE， REACH OUT TO THE POOR
4) and yet, as the spectre of a deadly war between opposing ideological blocs fades away, grave local conflicts continue to engulf various parts of the world.

29 1992 BELIEVERS UNITED IN BUILDING PEACE
1) again i call upon public authorities to strive with vigilant responsibility to prevent war and conflict, to work for the triumph of justice and right, and at the same time to support development which benefits everyone, and primarily those oppressed by poverty, hunger and suffering.

30 1990 PEACE WITH GOD THE CREATOR， PEACE WITH ALL OF CREATION
1) today, any form of war on a global scale would lead to incalculable ecological damage.

31 1988 RELIGIOUS FREEDOM
1) peace is not only the absence of conflict and war but " the fruit of an order written into human society by its divine founder " (gaudium et spes, 78).

32 1987 DEVELOPMENT AND SOLIDARITY
1) often in recent years have we had occasion to reach out as brothers and sisters to help those struck by natural disaster or subjected to war and famine.

33 1985 PEACE AND YOUTH GO FORWARD TOGETHER
2) we are living in a difficult time when the threats of destructive violence and war are many.

34 1984 " FROM A NEW HEART， PEACE IS BORN "
2) war springs from the human spirit

35 1983 DIALOGUE FOR PEACE， A CHALLENGE FOR OUR TIME
3) it would be easy to find cases where the conflict seemed fatal, but where war was avoided or abandoned, because the parties believed in the value of dialogue and practised this dialogue, in the course of long and honest discussions.

36 1982 PEACE: A GIFT OF GOD ENTRUSTED TO US !
1) at the end of the first world war my predecessor pope benedict xv devoted an encyclical to this theme.

37 1981 TO SERVE PEACE， RESPECT FREEDOM
5) one can even wonder if war may not become - or remain - a normal fact of our civilization, with "limited" armed conflicts going on for long periods without exciting public concern, or with a succession of civil wars.

38 1979 « TO REACH PEACE， TEACH PEACE »
3) in a sense, we do have something positive: the public opinion of the nations would no longer tolerate the justifying of war or even taking the risk of an offensive war.

39 1977 IF YOU WANT PEACE， DEFEND LIFE
6) if we base the logic of our activity on the sacredness of life, war is virtually disqualified as a normal and habitual means of asserting rights and so of ensuring peace.

40 1976 THE REAL WEAPONS OF PEACE
2) we follow with admiration the efforts being made to calm these centres of warfare and guerilla activity which for years have been devastating the face of the earth, and which every minute are threatening to break out into gigantic struggles involving continents, races, religions and social ideologies.

41 1974 PEACE DEPENDS ON YOU TOO
3) while the tragic experience of the last world war recedes into history, we unfortunately have to record the reappearance of a spirit of rivalry between the nations as well as in the political dialectic of society.

42 1973 PEACE IS POSSIBLE!
5) we still must grieve for the numberless victims of war whose blood has stained this century more than all centuries past, this century which is the highpoint of progress; the horrible scars of recent

43 1972 IF YOU WANT PEACE， WORK FOR JUSTICE
1) it is an invitation which does not ignore the difficulties in practising justice, in defining it, first of all, and then in actuating it, for it

44 1971 EVERY MAN IS MY BROTHER
3) for the facts which we assemble in this category all indicate a return to thoughts and deeds which it seemed the tragic experience of war had, or should have, wiped away.

45 1968 FOR THE OBSERVANCE OF A DAY OF PEACE
3) against the resurgent preludes to war (nationalistic competition, armaments, revolutionary provocations, racial hatred, the spirit of revenge, etc.

Catholic Church: Pope Franciscus, nearly 4,000 important ideas, opinions, or propositions on

No. Name Content

1 The Christian identity card (9 June 2014)
5) to these, Ã¢Â€Âœjesus says: blessed are those who fight against these injusticesÃ¢Â€Â .

2 Ode to joy (26 March 2015)
7) i wholeheartedly join this initiativeÃ¢Â€Â , francis affirmed, Ã¢Â€Âœin order that the flame of godÃ¢Â€Â™s love may extinguish the fires of war and of violence that plague mankind, and that dialogue may prevail over armed conflict everywhereÃ¢Â€Â .

3 Invocation for peace (8 June 2014)
3) make us sensitive to the plea of our citizens who entreat us to turn our weapons of war into implements of peace, our trepidation into confident trust, and our quarreling into forgiveness.

4 To the Environment Ministers of the European Union (16 September 2015)
4) thus, solidarity means the implementation of effective tools that are able to fight environmental degradation and poverty at the same time.

5 Conferral of the Charlemagne Prize (6 May 2016)
5) peace will be lasting in the measure that we arm our children with the weapons of dialogue, that we teach them to fight the good fight of encounter and negotiation.

6 To New Non-Resident Ambassadors accredited to the Holy See (13 December 2018)
2) it is essential that respect for human dignity and human rights inspire and direct every effort to address the grave situations of war and armed conflict, crushing poverty, discrimination and inequality that afflict our world, and in recent years have issued in the present crisis of mass migration.

7 Liturgy of the Word with the Community of SantâEgidio in memory of the martyrs of the 20th and 21st century (22 April 2017)
4) they teach us that, with the power of love, with meekness, one can fight against arrogance, violence and war. and one can bring about peace with patience.

8 Holy Mass for the Congolese Community (1 December 2019)
2) for a future which will no longer be some against others but rather some with others, and which will change from an economy that serves war to an economy that serves peace.

9 "Christus vivit": Post-Synodal Exhortation to Young People and to the entire People of God (25 March 2019)
4) being proud and sectarian, help her to be poorer and to bear better witness, to take the side of the poor and the outcast, to fight for justice and humbly to let herself be challenged.

10 Angelus, 4 January 2015
3) nevertheless, silencing weapons and extinguishing the hotbeds of war is an inevitable condition to begin a journey that leads to peace in its various aspects.

11 Angelus, 25 June 2017
6) not fear those who mock you and mistreat you and do not fear those who ignore you or respect you Ã¢Â€Âœto your faceÃ¢Â€Â , but fight the gospel Ã¢Â€Âœbehind your backÃ¢Â€Â .

12 Angelus, 1 November 2017, Solemnity of All Saints
10) are the simple, the humble who make room for god, who are able to weep for others and for their own mistakes, who remain meek, fight for justice, are merciful to all , safeguard purity of heart, always work for peace and abide in joy, do not hate and, even

13 True power is service (21 May 2013)
1) referring to this episode the pope said that Ã¢Â€Âœthe fight for power in the church is something of our day, isn't it?

14 Where is your brother? (2 June 2013)
5) because behind a war there are always sins: the sin of idolatry, exploiting people, sacrificing them on the altar of power.

15 Where is your brother? (2 June 2013)
3) eyes filled with tears, many showed him photos of their deceased loved ones; others showed him the scars of war on their bodies.

16 Where is your brother? (2 June 2013)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœwar is madness.

17 The âallâ or ânothingâ of Christians (17 June 2013)
3) such a logic responds to an offence with an equal and adverse reaction, because Ã¢Â€Âœwe must defend ourselves, we must fight, we have to defend our ground.

18 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
7) you cannot fight here, because the fire, the sulfur will kill you.

19 From gossip to love for others (13 September 2013)
1) flee to refuge, pope francis asked whether it is possible to have Ã¢Â€Âœthe right to killÃ¢Â€ Â , speaking evil of others, triggering Ã¢Â€Âœthis daily war of gossipÃ¢Â€Â .

20 The grace of being ashamed (25 October 2013)
3) in fact, i delight in the law of god, in my inmost self, but i see in my members another law at war with the law of the mind, making me captive to the law of sin which dwells in my membersÃ¢Â€Â .

21 In the sure hands of God (12 November 2013)
3) this is why he made war on themÃ¢Â€Â and laid before them Ã¢Â€Âœa road that leads to deathÃ¢Â€Â .

22 When faced with darkness (3 February 2014)
4) he knows that this war will be very hard, he knows that many people will dieÃ¢Â€Â , because Ã¢Â€Âœthe people are divided against each otherÃ¢Â€Â .

23 When God cries (4 February 2014)
2) leaders during the time of jesus, Ã¢Â€Âœwho goes to ask for his daughter to be restored to healthÃ¢Â€Â , and david, Ã¢Â€Âœwho suffers over the war raised by his sonÃ¢Â€Â .

24 Moving forward beyond difficulties (14 February 2014)
5) david, the pope recalled, did not accept the armour that he was offered for fighting the philistines: he would not have been able to move, he would not have been Ã¢Â€Âœhimself, humble, the simple david.

25 Resist temptation (18 February 2014)
4) this is a great strengthÃ¢Â€Â , because Ã¢Â€Âœhe always opens up new horizonsÃ¢Â€Â while, through temptation, the devil Ã¢Â€Âœcloses and develops environments which cause you to fightÃ¢Â€Â and Ã¢Â€Âœseek justification for accusing othersÃ¢Â€Â .

26 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
5) truly, Ã¢Â€Âœwar destroysÃ¢Â€Â .

27 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
3) this advice regards us all, for Ã¢Â€Âœthe spirit of war which distances us from god is not only far away from us ... it is also in our homesÃ¢Â€Â .

28 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
5) the consequences of war are twofold: on one hand, Ã¢Â€Âœthe sick, starving child in the refugee campÃ¢Â€Â , and on the other, Ã¢Â€Âœthe great partiesÃ¢Â€Â and the beautiful life of the merchants of war.

29 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
8) but we are used to it!Ã¢Â€Â thus, the Ã¢Â€Âœgreat war of 1914 outrages usÃ¢Â€Â while Ã¢Â€Âœwe are not outraged by the great war that has spread a bit everywhere, that is a bit more hiddenÃ¢Â€Â .

30 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
3) yes, the pope replied, war is born Ã¢Â€Âœfrom withinÃ¢Â€Â .

31 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
2) is it not your passions that are at war in your members?, asks the apostle james.

32 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœwhat causes wars, and what causes fightings among you?

33 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœit seems as though the spirit of war has taken hold of usÃ¢Â€Â .

34 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
2) for Ã¢Â€Âœevery day we find reports of war in the newspapersÃ¢Â€Â .

35 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
8) this is the essence of Ã¢Â€Âœthe teaching that the apostle james offers us todayÃ¢Â€Â as he poses a very direct question: Ã¢Â€Âœmy brothers, what causes wars, and what causes fightings among you?Ã¢ Â€Â

36 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
7) the disciples had Ã¢Â€Âœdistant heartsÃ¢Â€Â and Ã¢Â€Âœwhen hearts become distant war is causedÃ¢Â€Â .

37 Those who make merry through war (25 February 2014)
5) they carried on this discussion because Ã¢Â€Âœone or two of them wanted to be the greatest: fightingÃ¢Â€Â .

38 Where it is forbidden to pray (4 April 2014)
5) and Ã¢Â€Âœthe prophet fights against putting the holy spirit in a boxÃ¢Â€Â .

39 The Christian identity card (9 June 2014)
1) last, proclaiming Ã¢Â€Âœblessed are those who are persecuted for justiceÃ¢Â€Â , jesus recalls those people who are and Ã¢Â€Âœwho have been persecuted simply for fighting for justiceÃ¢Â€Â .

40 The Christian identity card (9 June 2014)
3) for us, Ã¢Â€Âœit is so common to be makers of war or at least makers of misunderstandingsÃ¢Â€Â .

41 The Christian identity card (9 June 2014)
2) and, Ã¢Â€Âœblessed are the peace makersÃ¢Â€Â refers to the many situations of war that repeat themselves.

42 The Christian identity card (9 June 2014)
1) are the meekÃ¢Â€Â , the pontiff continued, is a powerful statement, most of all Ã¢Â€Âœin this world which is, from the beginning, a world of war. a world where fighting is everywhere, where hatred is everywhereÃ¢Â€Â .

43 Like peeling an onion (25 September 2014)
2) it is significant, he added, that Ã¢Â€Âœthe egyptian desert fathers said vanity is a temptation that we must fight against throughout all of life, because it always returns to us to strip away the truthÃ¢Â€Â .

44 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
4) and, francis concluded, let us ask that the archangel michael continue Ã¢Â€Âœto fight to guard itÃ¢Â€Â .

45 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
2) and also Ã¢Â€Âœto recite that old but beautiful prayer to michael the archangel, that he continue to fight to defend humanityÃ¢Â€Â™s greatest mystery: that the word became man, died and rose againÃ¢Â€Â .

46 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
1) and also for this reason, he added, Ã¢Â€Âœthe final song of the apocalypse, after this fight, is so beautiful: Ã¢Â€Â˜now salvation is fulfilled, the strength and

47 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
3) however, Ã¢Â€Âœthe lord has mainly given this task to the angelsÃ¢Â€Â , that is, Ã¢Â€Âœto fight and winÃ¢Â€Â .

48 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
2) such that Ã¢Â€Âœunless we fight, we will be defeatedÃ¢Â€Â .

49 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
4) thus, Ã¢Â€Âœthe man, the son of god, jesus and man, humanity, all of us, fight against all these things that satan does to destroy himÃ¢Â€Â .

50 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
3) and, from their side, Ã¢Â€Âœthe angels fight in order that man winsÃ¢Â€Â .

51 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
3) in fact, it reads: Ã¢Â€Âœnow war arose in heaven: michael and his angels fighting against the dragon; and the dragon and his angels fought, but they were defeated and there was no longer any place for them in heaven.

52 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
3) but we have the certainty of not being alone in this fight, because the lord entrusted to the archangels the task of defending man.

53 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
2) and unless we fight Ã¢Â€Âœwe will be defeatedÃ¢Â€Â .

54 Angels and demons (29 September 2014)
1) the fight against the subtle plans of destruction and dehumanization brought forth by the devil Ã¢Â€Â” who Ã¢Â€Âœpresents things as if they were goodÃ¢Â€Â , even inventing Ã¢Â€Âœhumanistic explanationsÃ¢Â€Â Ã¢Â€Â” is Ã¢Â€Âœan everyday realityÃ¢Â€Â .

55 A beautiful struggle (30 October 2014)
2) however, Ã¢Â€Âœthe devil exists and we have to fight against himÃ¢Â€Â .

56 A beautiful struggle (30 October 2014)
3) during thursdayÃ¢Â€Â™s mass at santa marta, reflecting on paulÃ¢Â€Â™s words in the letter to the ephesians (6:10-20) and on his Ã¢Â€Âœmilitary languageÃ¢Â€Â , pope francis referred to what theologians call Ã¢Â€Âœspiritual warfareÃ¢Â€Â , advising that Ã¢Â€Âœto pursue a spiritual life, you have to fightÃ¢Â€Â .

57 What is a bishopâs joy? (3 November 2014)
1) thus paul recommends not to do anything out of Ã¢Â€ÂœrivalryÃ¢Â€Â , and Ã¢Â€Âœnot to fight against one anotherÃ¢Â€Â , or even to show off, in order to give the air of being better than othersÃ¢Â€Â .

58 Going out to give life (9 December 2014)
3) and the strongest comfort is that of mercy and of forgivenessÃ¢Â€Â , as isaiah proclaims: Ã¢Â€Âœcry to her that her warfare is ended, that her iniquity is pardoned, that she has received from the lordÃ¢Â€Â ™s hand double for all her sinsÃ¢Â€Â .

59 Godâs lullaby (11 December 2014)
1) from their song, however, Ã¢Â€Âœthe zealots thought that godÃ¢Â€Â™s grace was precisely that war of liberation, the freedom fighters of israelÃ¢Â€Â .

60 We are history (18 December 2014)
5) but then he takes the problem upon himself and says: Ã¢Â€Âœeither i go back and negotiate or fight and be defeated, or i kill myself and trust in the lordÃ¢Â€Â .

61 He who intercedes on our behalf (22 January 2015)
2) welcoming them at the beginning of mass, the pontiff expressed closeness to the Ã¢Â€Âœcourageous slovak church, which at this moment, at this time, is fighting to defend the family.

62 As martyrs (17 February 2015)
4) and Ã¢Â€Âœthere are countries that sell arms to this one that is at war with that one, and they also sell them to that one, so that war continuesÃ¢Â€Â .

63 As martyrs (17 February 2015)
6) and if i want to make war over this, i do it!

64 Never a spectacle (9 March 2015)
2) when Ã¢Â€Âœhe sent david to fight goliath, it seemed folly: little david in front of that giant, who had a sword, had many things, and david with only a slingshot and stonesÃ¢Â€Â .

65 As the Spirit moves (8 May 2015)
3) this Ã¢Â€Âœignites a fight among them, the waters are movingÃ¢Â€Â .

66 How to safeguard the heart (15 June 2015)
2) and Ã¢Â€Âœthe heart is safeguarded by humility, meekness, never by fights, by warsÃ¢Â€Â .

67 In heavenâs stock exchange (19 June 2015)
3) but Ã¢Â€Âœwe can think about war in our heart: Ã¢Â€Â˜beware of all covetousnessÃ¢Â€Â™, the lord saysÃ¢Â€Â .

68 In heavenâs stock exchange (19 June 2015)
1) whatÃ¢Â€Â™s more: Ã¢Â€Âœeven at the root of war there is this ambition which destroys, corruptsÃ¢Â€Â , the pope pointed out.

69 Bite your tongue (4 September 2015)
5) moreover, Ã¢Â€Âœeven in families there is fightingÃ¢Â€Â .

70 Bite your tongue (4 September 2015)
3) your tongue may hurt, it may feel swollen but at least no war or conflict will break out.

71 How peace is made (10 September 2015)
6) but certain situations, francis said, do not only happen in faraway places: Ã¢Â€Âœwar even exists in our christian communities, among ourselvesÃ¢Â€Â .

72 How peace is made (10 September 2015)
4) the terms of the issue are clear: Ã¢Â€Âœpeace saves, peace lets you live, peace lets you grow; war destroys you, it brings you downÃ¢Â€Â .

73 Those who take away the keys (15 October 2015)
4) moreover, he noted, Ã¢Â€Âœthis is a fight that persists throughout historyÃ¢Â€Â .

74 Never exclude (5 November 2015)
4) there is exclusion Ã¢Â€Âœfrom the international community, but also from families: among friends, how many fights!Ã¢Â€Â .

75 The way of peace (19 November 2015)
3) Ã¢Â€Â” it is a world war being fought piecemeal: here, there, there, everywhereÃ¢Â€Â .

76 The way of peace (19 November 2015)
2) but when the whole world, as it is today, is at war Ã¢Â€Â” the whole world!

77 The way of peace (19 November 2015)
3) and, he continued, Ã¢Â€Âœwar is choosing wealth: Ã¢Â€Â˜letÃ¢Â€Â™s make weapons, this way the economy will balance out somewhatÃ¢Â€Â™, and we continue with our interestsÃ ¢Â€Â .

78 The way of peace (19 November 2015)
4) but Ã¢Â€Âœthere is war everywhere today, there is hatredÃ¢Â€Â .

79 The way of peace (19 November 2015)
1) remembering his visit to the redipuglia military memorial on 13 september 2014 during the centenary of world war i, the pope quoted the words of benedict xv as he spoke of the Ã¢Â€Âœuseless slaughterÃ¢Â€Â that took the lives of Ã¢ Â€Âœmillions and millions of menÃ¢Â€Â .

80 The one treasure (23 November 2015)
5) thus, Ã¢Â€Âœit is our church that seeks her bridegroom, that awaits her bridegroom, that waits for that meeting, that cries for her children, fights for her children, and gives all that she has because her interest is her bridegroom aloneÃ ¢Â€Â .

81 Victory and defeat (14 January 2016)
3) the passage taken from the first book of samuel (4:1-11) reads that the people of god Ã¢Â€Âœare defeated in battle, in a war against the philistinesÃ¢Â€Â , while the gospel of mark (1: 40-45) instead speaks about the victory over the disease of the leper who trusted in jesus.

82 From sin into corruption (29 January 2016)
1) troubled, david Ã¢Â€Âœwrote a letter, as we heard: Ã¢Â€Â˜set uriah in the forefront of the hardest fighting, and then draw back from him, that he may be struck down, and dieÃ¢Â€ Â™Ã¢Â€Â .

83 From sin into corruption (29 January 2016)
5) the passage reads that david Ã¢Â€Âœasked how joab was doing, and how the people fared, and how the war prosperedÃ¢Â€Â .

84 From sin into corruption (29 January 2016)
2) her husband, the pope recalled, Ã¢Â€Âœwas fighting for the people of israel, for the glory of the people of godÃ¢Â€Â .

85 From sin into corruption (29 January 2016)
4) it so happens that Ã¢Â€Âœat the time of battle, david sent joab and his servants with him to fight, while david remained in the palaceÃ¢Â€Â .

86 The forgiveness equation (1st March 2016)
2) he recalled that in may families there are Ã¢Â€Âœsiblings who argue over the inheritance from their parents, and then donÃ¢Â€Â™t say hello to one another for the rest of their lives; so many couples fight, then hatred grows and grows, and that family ends up destroyedÃ¢Â€Â .

87 How harmony is created (5 April 2016)
4) but if you touch upon this problem or this problem or that problem, a war breaks out immediatelyÃ¢Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â .

88 St Philip and the chicken (12 May 2016)
5) itÃ¢Â€Â™s true, francis confirmed: the tongue Ã¢Â€Âœcan destroy a family, a community, a society; by sowing hatred, war and envyÃ¢Â€Â .

89 St Philip and the chicken (12 May 2016)
3) jesus instead Ã¢Â€Âœsays something else: Ã¢Â€Â˜if christians wage war among themselves it is because the father did not send jesus, there is no witnessÃ¢Â€Â .

90 St Philip and the chicken (12 May 2016)
2) unfortunately, he continued, Ã¢Â€Âœour history, the history of the church, often makes us feel ashamed: we have waged war against our christian brothers, letÃ¢Â€Â™s consider the 30-year warÃ¢Â€Â .

91 The desire to climb (17 May 2016)
1) the argument is also addressed in the first reading, taken from the letter of james (4:1-10), in which the apostle writes: my brothers, Ã¢Â€Âœwhat causes wars, and what causes fightings among you?Ã¢ Â€Â .

92 The navigator and the four woes (6 June 2016)
4) therefore Ã¢Â€Âœmeekness is a way of being that brings us very close to jesusÃ¢Â€Â ; whereas Ã¢Â€Âœthe opposite attitude always procures enmity, war and many horrible thingsÃ¢Â€Â .

93 The holiness of negotiation (9 June 2016)
6) i want to do everything, i am going to agree with you , at least let us not insult one another, let us not make war and let us live together in peaceÃ¢Â€Â .

94 The holiness of negotiation (9 June 2016)
5) no, do not do that, but do what you can, at least avoid war amongst yourselves, agree with each otherÃ¢Â€Â .

95 A resounding silence (10 June 2016)
1) pope francis pointed out that Ã¢Â€Âœelijah struggled greatly against this situation the people were in, and he won: he won an arduous fight against the 400 prophets of the idols, he defeated them on mt carmel and he killed all with the power of god: he is the victorÃ¢Â€Â .

96 Handcrafted peace (8 September 2016)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœtoday, we all know, we are experiencing war and everyone asks for peaceÃ¢Â€Â , the pontiff said.

97 We are all Corinthians (12 September 2016)
1) but Ã¢Â€Âœbeing naive, we are playing his gameÃ¢Â€Â , pope francis said, adding: Ã¢Â€Âœand i will say more about war. the war of divisions is a dirty war. it is like terrorism.

98 We are all Corinthians (12 September 2016)
3) because, he remarked, Ã¢Â€Âœsince the early times there have been divisions, and division causes destruction in the church: divisions destroy, like a war. after a war everything is destroyed and the devil goes away pleasedÃ¢Â€Â .

99 We are all Corinthians (12 September 2016)
2) the apostle, he noted, reproaches his interlocutors Ã¢Â€Âœbecause there are divisionsÃ¢Â€Â among them: Ã¢Â€Âœhe rebukes them for the division that is among them, they are divided: they fight, one on the one side, and one on the otherÃ¢Â€Â .

100 The disgrace of war (20 September 2016)
4) indeed, Ã¢Â€Âœgod is the god of peace, there is no god of war. what creates war is evil, it is the devil, who wants to kill everyoneÃ¢Â€Â .

101 The disgrace of war (20 September 2016)
4) this is because Ã¢Â€Âœwar touches everyoneÃ¢Â€Â , beginning Ã¢Â€Âœwith the heart: for this reason we must pray today for peaceÃ¢Â€Â , he said, asking Ã¢Â€Âœthat the lord give us peace in our hearts, and take away all desires of greed, covetousness and struggleÃ¢Â€Â .

102 The disgrace of war (20 September 2016)
2) he also warned against thinking that the issue does not concern us: Ã¢Â€Âœis the war far away?

103 The disgrace of war (20 September 2016)
1) Ã¢Â€Â” the father of everyone Ã¢Â€Â” desires peaceÃ¢Â€Â , the pope affirmed, adding: Ã¢Â€ Âœit is we, mankind, under the temptation of evil, who create war in order to make money, in order to gain more territoryÃ¢Â€Â .

104 The daily struggle (19 January 2017)
3) however, Ã¢Â€Âœif you want to go forward you must fight!

105 The daily struggle (19 January 2017)
6) in fact it happens that Ã¢Â€Âœwhen the father draws people to jesus, there is another who draws in the opposite way and wages war within you!Ã¢Â€Â .

106 The daily struggle (19 January 2017)
1) this is the reality that every one of us feels when we approach jesusÃ¢Â€Â and what Ã¢Â€Âœthe impure spirits try to impede; they wage war on usÃ¢Â€Â .

107 The daily struggle (19 January 2017)
5) indeed if we do not fight temptations each day, we risk having simply a formal and ideological religion.

108 The daily struggle (19 January 2017)
2) each time the father Ã¢Â€Âœdraws usÃ¢Â€Â toward jesus, there is Ã¢Â€Âœsomeone else waging war with usÃ¢Â€Â .

109 The story of Cain and Abel (13 February 2017)
2) and, he concluded, Ã¢Â€Âœit ends in a war that killsÃ¢Â€Â .

110 The war is over (16 February 2017)
1) in conclusion, the pontiff prayed Ã¢Â€Âœthat the lord give us the grace that we may say: Ã¢Â€Â˜the war is overÃ¢Â€Â™; that we may shout: Ã¢Â€Â˜the war in my heart is over, the war in my family is over, the war in my

111 The war is over (16 February 2017)
11) Ã¢Â€Âœand i saw these two women hugging each other, kissing and crying because the war had endedÃ¢Â€Â , he said.

112 The war is over (16 February 2017)
10) and the woman on the other side of the garden was saying: Ã¢Â€Â˜the war is overÃ¢Â€Â™ and was cryingÃ¢Â€Â , he recalled.

113 The war is over (16 February 2017)
4) because truly, he continued, Ã¢Â€Âœa declaration of war begins here, in each one of usÃ¢Â€Â .

114 The war is over (16 February 2017)
2) in fact, Ã¢Â€Âœwe see the news in newspapers or on television newscasts: many people are dying today, and that seed of war which creates envy, jealousy and greed in my heart is the same one Ã¢Â€Â” now a fully grown tree Ã¢Â€Â” as the one which

115 The war is over (16 February 2017)
1) this is a crucial question, the pope warned, because Ã¢Â€Âœwar begins here and ends up thereÃ¢Â€Â .

116 The war is over (16 February 2017)
5) indeed, he said, Ã¢Â€Âœwar begins in manÃ¢Â€Â™s heart; it begins at home, in families, among friends and then goes beyond, to the whole worldÃ¢Â€Â .

117 The war is over (16 February 2017)
7) is still that seed, the original sin, the spirit of cain, who out of envy, jealousy, greed, and a desire to dominate, makes war. a war which causes the rainbow and the dove to disappear and destroys the covenant with godÃ¢Â€Â , he explained.

118 The war is over (16 February 2017)
2) at mass on thursday, 16 february, pope francis observed that Ã¢Â€Âœthe war is overÃ¢Â€Â is a refrain that should be repeated by every person in order to finally achieve peace in the heart, the family, the neighbourhood, the workplace and elsewhere, until achieved throughout the world.

119 The war is over (16 February 2017)
1) his neighbourÃ¢Â€Â™s joyous cry, Ã¢Â€Âœthe war is overÃ¢Â€Â , and the hug from mamma regina, so profoundly touched and moved little jorge mario that these recollections from buenos aires are still very much alive in his memory.

120 The war is over (16 February 2017)
1) the war is over

121 The true fast (3 March 2017)
5) but, Ã¢Â€ÂœÃ¢Â€Â˜beholdÃ¢Â€Â™ Ã¢Â€Â” the lord responds Ã¢Â€Â” Ã¢Â€Â˜you fast only to quarrel and to fight and to hit with wicked fistÃ¢Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â .

122 The shrewdness of Saint Paul (1 June 2017)
1) so it was then that Ã¢Â€Âœthis fighter, this boundless proclaimerÃ¢Â€Â , possessed the Ã¢Â€Âœmystical dimension of the encounter with jesusÃ¢Â€Â .

123 The shrewdness of Saint Paul (1 June 2017)
1) and paul had Ã¢Â€Âœto fight a lot with these people, a lot, a great dealÃ¢Â€Â .

124 The shrewdness of Saint Paul (1 June 2017)
5) the apostle, in fact, knew that Ã¢Â€Âœthey were not Ã¢Â€Â˜oneÃ¢Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â and Ã¢Â€Âœthat among them there was a great deal of internal fighting, and that the sadducees did not believe in the resurrection, while the pharisees didÃ¢Â€Â¦Ã¢Â€Â .

125 Beatitudes in reverse (12 June 2017)
3) and who never have the need to forgive because they do not feel the need to be forgiven; those unclean of heart; those workers of war. not of peace; and those who are never criticized or persecuted for fighting for justice, because they do not care about the injustices done

126 Beatitudes in reverse (12 June 2017)
3) an attitude of poverty, poverty of the spirit: those who know how to weep, the meek, meekness of heart; those who hunger for justice, who fight for justice; those who are merciful, who have mercy towards others; the pure of heart; the peacemakers and those who are persecuted for justice,

127 Let us entrust ourselves to the Archangels (29 September 2017)
4) Ã¢Â€Âœmichael fights against himÃ¢Â€Â , he continued, because the Ã¢Â€Âœlord asked him to fight [the devil] for us who are on our life journey towards heaven; michael helps us to fight against him and to not be seduced by this evil spirit which deceives usÃ¢Â€Â .

128 Let us entrust ourselves to the Archangels (29 September 2017)
2) he described michael as being Ã¢Â€Âœgreat: the one who fights against the devilÃ¢Â€Â , as described in the day's reading from the book of revelation (12: 7-12), and the devil as being our enemy: Ã¢Â€Âœtroubling our lives: he always tries to seduce [us] as he seduced our mother eveÃ¢Â€Â .

129 Let us entrust ourselves to the Archangels (29 September 2017)
1) at santa marta on friday, 29 september, pope francis spoke about the importance of entrusting ourselves to the archangels so that they may help us fight against the seductions of the devil , bring us the good news of salvation and take us by the hand.

130 The grace of penitence (6 October 2017)
3) we despair when we hear news of wars, but to gossip is a form of war. it is a war of the heart to destroy the otherÃ¢Â€Â he asserted, and when Ã¢Â€Âœthe lord tells us: Ã¢Â€Â˜no, do not gossip, keep quietÃ¢Â€Â™Ã¢ Â€Â ,

131 Those who starve children (23 October 2017)
4) in response, the pope observed, his wealth will end up in the hands of his heirs who will fight over those treasures considered to be like a god.

132 Diversity in harmony (9 November 2017)
2) such harmony, he clarified, consists in Ã¢Â€Âœcharity: if we love each other, there will be harmony; if we fight against each other, gossip, there will not be harmony and the structure [of the church] will collapseÃ¢Â€Â .

133 Examination of conscience (4 September 2018)
2) and Ã¢Â€Âœin this spiritual battle, in this war of the spirit, we must be victors like jesus, but we must know the path to takeÃ¢Â€Â .

134 Examination of conscience (4 September 2018)
2) Ã¢Â€Âœin the christian life, one must fight to find space for the spirit of god, and to cast away--like jesus expelled the demon--the spirit of the worldÃ¢Â€Â , he added, referring to the dayÃ¢Â€Â™s gospel passage (4:31-37).

135 Examination of conscience (4 September 2018)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœour heart, a saint once said, is like a Ã¢Â€Â˜battlefield, a field of war where these two spirits struggleÃ¢Â€Â™ and he called this a Ã¢Â€Â˜spiritual battleÃ ¢Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â , the pope explained.

136 For great and small things (10 May 2019)
3) Ã¢Â€Âœreal changes in the church are made with people who know how to fightÃ¢Â€Â for small things and great things, without considering anything too big or too small, because small things and great things Ã¢Â€Âœgo togetherÃ ¢Â€Â .

137 Spiritual tepidness that transforms life into a cemetery (26 September 2019)
2) Ã¢Â€Âœmay the lord help us to reawaken from a lukewarm spiritÃ¢Â€Â and to fight against Ã¢Â€Âœthis gentle anaesthesia of spiritual lifeÃ¢Â€Â , he concluded.

138 Choosing salvation in the inner struggle between good and evil (25 October 2019)
1) the holy fatherÃ¢Â€Â™s attention then turned to the martyrs who had Ã¢Â€Âœto fight to the end in order to preserve their faithÃ¢Â€Â as well as saints like saint therese of the child jesus whose Ã¢ Â€Âœhardest

139 True peace is sown in the heart (9 January 2020)
3) Ã¢Â€Âœmay the lord give us the holy spirit to remain in him and teach us to love, simply, without making war on othersÃ¢Â€Â , the pope prayed.

140 True peace is sown in the heart (9 January 2020)
1) to make war Ã¢Â€Âœis the temptation of the devilÃ¢Â€Â and once the devil has succeeded in making us light the fire of war. the pope continued, his job is done and we Ã¢Â€Âœare the ones who work to destroy each otherÃ¢Â€Â .

141 True peace is sown in the heart (9 January 2020)
1) during his homily at santa marta on thursday, 9 january, pope francis stressed that we cannot be christians if we sow war in our family, neighbourhood and workplace.

142 Worldliness is a slow slide into sin (31 January 2020)
1) exists today too and gave the example of a recent incident in argentina in which some rugby players killed a young man in a nightlife fight.

143 Experiencing Godâs love for us (4 February 2020)
2) the reading from the second book of samuel narrates the account of absalom who had waged war against david in order to replace him and of davidÃ¢Â€Â™s anguish at his sonÃ¢Â€Â™s death: Ã¢Â€Âœmy son absalom!

144 Open our hearts to compassion (18 February 2020)
3) when hearts become hardened, he explained, one forgets about the grace of salvation and gratuitousness and we are led to quarrel, war and selfishness.

145 The courage to keep silent (27 March 2020)
1) let us ask the lord for the grace to fight against the evil spirit, to dialogue when we need to dialogue, but before the spirit of hounding, to have the courage to remain silent and allow the others to speak.

146 Work is the vocation of man (1st May 2020)
4) joseph, with this beautiful image [a statue standing near the altar] with the tools of his trade in his hand, that he might help us fight for the dignity of work, so that there may be work for everyone and that the work may be dignified.

147 Work is the vocation of man (1st May 2020)
1) today let us join with many men and women, believers and non-believers, who commemorate workersÃ¢Â€Â™ day, the day of work, for those who fight for justice in the world of work, for those - the good employers - who manage their businesses fairly, even if they themselves lose

148 Praying is going with Jesus to the Father who will give us everything (10 May 2020)
7) in the gospel: the bishop is the first who goes to the father, with the trust that jesus gave him, with courage, with parrhesia, to fight for his people.

149 Celebration presided over by Pope Francis at the Military Memorial of Redipuglia on the occasion of the 100th anniversary of the outbreak of First World War (13 September 2014)
1) presided over by pope francis at the military memorial of redipuglia on the occasion of the 100th anniversary of the outbreak of first world war (13 september 2014)

150 To the Members of the "Papal Foundation" (11 April 2013)
2) the needs of godÃ¢Â€Â™s people throughout the world are great, and your efforts to advance the churchÃ¢Â€Â™s mission are helping to fight the many forms of material and spiritual poverty present in our human family, and to contribute to the growth of fraternity and peace.

151 To participants in the Ecclesial Convention of the Diocese of Rome (17 June 2013)
7) this is martyrdom: fighting every day, in order to bear witness.

152 To participants in the Ecclesial Convention of the Diocese of Rome (17 June 2013)
3) let us prepare ourselves for the spiritual combat: evangelization asks true courage of us partly because this inner fight, this battle in our hearts, so speak

153 To participants in the Ecclesial Convention of the Diocese of Rome (17 June 2013)
1) paul said he felt urgently impelled to preach and had had the experience of this spiritual fight, when he told us: Ã¢Â€Âœi have a thorn of satan in my flesh and i feel it every dayÃ¢Â€Â .

154 To participants in the 38th Conference of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations [FAO] (20 June 2013)
1) acknowledging that the fight against hunger entails the pursuit of dialogue and fraternity means for fao that its contribution to negotiations between states, giving new impulse to the decision-making processes, must be marked by the promotion of the culture of encounter and of solidarity.

155 Remarks of the Holy Father on the occasion of the inauguration of the new statue of St Michael the Archangel in the Vatican Gardens (5 July 2013)
3) michael fights to reestablish divine justice; he defends the people of god from their enemies and above all from the arch-enemy par excellence, the devil.

156 Visit to the St. Francis of Assisi of the Providence of God Hospital - V.O.T. (Rio de Janeiro, 24 July 2013)
2) there are so many situations in brazil, and throughout the world, that require attention, care and love, like the fight against chemical dependency.

157 Meeting with the youth from Argentina gathered in the Cathedral of San SebastiÃ¡n (25 July 2013)
7) as for the young, they must emerge, they must assert themselves, the young must go out to fight for values, to fight for these values; and the elderly must open their mouths, the elderly must open their mouths and teach us!

158 Meeting with the Coordinating Committee of CELAM at the SumarÃ© Study Center (Rio de Janeiro, 28 July 2013)
2) do we fight the temptation simply to react to complex problems as they arise?

159 Press Conference of the Holy Father during the flight back (28 July 2013)
1) i think that the last time that there were two popes, or three popes, they werenÃ¢Â€Â™t speaking to one another; they were fighting to see which was the true pope.

160 To Students and Teachers of the Seibu Gakuen Bunri Junior High School of Saitama, Tokyo [Japan] (21 August 2013)
2) if during dialogue someone closes himself in and grows angry he may start a fight; there is the danger of conflict and this is not good, because we talk to each other to find ourselves and not in order to quarrel.

161 Meeting with workers in Largo Carlo Felice of Cagliari (22 September 2013)
10) lord jesus, you were never out of work, give us work and teach us to fight for work and bless us all.

162 Meeting with workers in Largo Carlo Felice of Cagliari (22 September 2013)
18) let us all fight so that there may be men and women, families, all of us at the centre Ã¢Â€Â” at least of our own life Ã¢Â€Â” so that hope can make headway.... Ã ¢Â€Âœdo not let yourselves be robbed of hope!Ã¢Â€Â .

163 Meeting with the academic and cultural world gathered in the Lecture Hall of the Pontifical Theological Faculty of Sardinia in Cagliari (22 September 2013)
9) i am thinking of the deterioration of the environment: this is dangerous, let us think ahead a little to the war over water which is to come; to social imbalances; to the terrible power of weapons Ã¢Â€Â” we have said so much about this in

164 Meeting with young people at the conclusion of the event "Cast your nets" in Largo Carlo Felice (22 September 2013)
4) today in pakistan, because of a wrong decision, because of hatred, of war there was an attack and 70 people died.

165 To participants in the meeting organized by the Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace on the 50th anniversary of âPacem in terrisâ (3 October 2013)
2) at the end of 1962 humanity was on the brink of an atomic world war and the pope raised a dramatic and heart-rending appeal for peace, thus turning to all those in positions of power; saying: Ã¢Â€Âœwith your hand

166 Meeting with the young people of Umbria in the square in front of the Basilica of Saint Mary of the Angels (4 October 2013)
24) with him we can fight evil and conquer every day.

167 To representatives of the Jewish community of Rome (11 October 2013)
1) paradoxically, the common tragedy of the war has taught us to journey together.

168 Official Visit to the President of the Republic of Italy at the Quirinal PalaceÂ (14 November 2013)
2) above all lampedusa, where i came into contact with the suffering of those who, on account of war or of indigence, risk emigrating in oftentimes desperate conditions.

169 To groups of faithful from Sri Lanka (8 February 2014)
3) so it came about, and after the end of the war the beautiful shrine of our lady of lanka at tewatte was built, and was consecrated forty years ago.

170 To the members of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America (28 February 2014)
4) can say that many young people in catholic action, because of bad formation in their understanding of this utopia, ended up entangled in the guerilla warfare of the 70s.

171 To the managers and workers of the Terni steel millÂ and the faithful of the Diocese of Terni-Narnia-Amelia, Italy (20 March 2014)
2) fight for it, fight.

172 Prayer Vigil for the 19th "Memorial and Commitment Day" (21 March 2014)
3) the same time let us pray together, all together, to ask for the strength to go forward, not to be discouraged, but to continue to fight against corruption.

173 To Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Guinea on their "ad Limina" Visit (24 March 2014)
2) in collaboration with the various active members of societal life, may they always and everywhere be builders of peace and reconciliation in fighting the extreme poverty guinea has to confront.

174 Audience with an association of the municipal leaders of Italy (5 April 2014)
2) i thank him for having mentioned cardinal pellegrino, to whom i am very grateful: after the war it was he who helped my family find work.

175 To members of the International Catholic Child Bureau (BICE) (11 April 2014)
3) sometimes it is necessary to escape in order to defend; sometimes it is necessary to stop in order to protect; sometimes it is necessary to fight.

176 To members of the International Catholic Child Bureau (BICE) (11 April 2014)
2) in fact, it originates from pope pius xiiÃ¢Â€Â™s intervention in defense of children in the aftermath of world war ii.

177 To the Italian Pro-Life Movement (11 April 2014)
9) i have met the lord, i have repented and now i fight for lifeÃ¢Â€Â .

178 To the Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Sri Lanka on their "ad Limina"Â visit (3 May 2014)
3) in sri lanka, the war has left many families displaced and grieving the death of those closest to them.

179 To the Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Sri Lanka on their "ad Limina"Â visit (3 May 2014)
2) caritas sri lanka is to be commended for its outreach following the 2004 tsunami and for its efforts on behalf of post-war reconciliation and rebuilding, especially in the most affected regions.

180 To the Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Sri Lanka on their "ad Limina"Â visit (3 May 2014)
9) i would like to join you in offering a particular word of consolation to all those who lost loved ones during the war and remain uncertain as to their fate.

181 To the Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Sri Lanka on their "ad Limina"Â visit (3 May 2014)
8) though the war has ended, you rightly note that much work needs to be done to promote reconciliation, to respect the human rights of all the people and to overcome the ethnic tensions that remain.

182 To the Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Sri Lanka on their "ad Limina"Â visit (3 May 2014)
5) after many years of fighting and bloodshed, the war in your country has finally ended.

183 Address to Charity Workers in Syria (30 May 2014)
2) we are all aware that the future of humanity is built with peace and not war. war destroys, kills, impoverishes peoples and countries.

184 Address of the Holy Father to children taking part in the Meeting sponsored by the Pontifical Council for the Culture (31 May 2014)
3) everyone together, like brothers and sisters, fighting beside one another out of love.

185 Invocation for peace (8 June 2014)
3) open our eyes and our hearts, and give us the courage to say: Ã¢Â€Âœnever again war!Ã¢Â€Â ; Ã¢Â€Âœwith war everything is lostÃ¢Â€Â .

186 Invocation for peace (8 June 2014)
1) many, all too many, of those children have been innocent victims of war and violence, saplings cut down at the height of their promise.

187 Meeting with the young people of the Dioceses of Abruzzo and Molise (Piazzale del Santuario di Castelpetroso, 5 July 2014)
11) we must fight against this.

188 In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis from Korea to Rome (18 August 2014)
1) holy father, in your opinion, given the war in gaza, was the prayer for peace held in the vatican on 8 june last a failure?

189 In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis from Korea to Rome (18 August 2014)
2) i was thinking about what i spoke about a little while ago: the sufferings of war. the cruelty which war bringsÃ¢Â€Â¦ these women were used, they were enslaved, and these are acts of crueltyÃ¢Â€Â¦ i thought of all this: the dignity which they possess and all that they have suffered.

190 In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis from Korea to Rome (18 August 2014)
14) today we are in a world at war everywhere!

191 In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis from Korea to Rome (18 August 2014)
8) how many times, with this excuse of stopping an unjust aggressor, the powers have taken over peoples and carried on an actual war of conquest!

192 Video conference of Pope Francis with the students of the Scholas social network gathered from 5 continents (4 September 2014)
6) be very careful of these groups who try to destroy, who seek war and do not know how to work as a team.

193 To Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of the Democratic Republic of Congo on their "ad Limina" visit (12 September 2014)
1) in the same spirit, facing the the breakdown of the family, caused especially by war and poverty, it is essential to value and encourage all the initiatives designed to stabilize the family, the wellspring of all fraternity, the foundation and the first pathway to peace (cf.

194 In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis from Albania to Rome (21 September 2014)
3) you yourself have said that the third world war has already begun.

195 To the delegates of the International Association of Penal Law (23 October 2014)
4) this is the result of the ever growing number of people living in war stricken countries.

196 To the delegates of the International Association of Penal Law (23 October 2014)
1) enslaving people, human trafficking and war crimes are recognized as crimes against humanity, both by international law and by many national laws.

197 To the delegates of the International Association of Penal Law (23 October 2014)
3) all christians and men of good will are thus called today to fight not only for the abolition of the death penalty, whether legal or illegal, and in all its forms, but also in order to improve

198 To participants in the World Meeting of Popular Movements (28 October 2014)
2) why are we accustomed to seeing decent work destroyed, countless families evicted, rural farmworkers driven off the land, war waged and nature abused?

199 To participants in the World Meeting of Popular Movements (28 October 2014)
6) brothers and sisters, in all parts of the earth, in all nations, in every heart and in grassroots movements, the cry wells up for peace: war no more!

200 To participants in the World Meeting of Popular Movements (28 October 2014)
2) there are economic systems that must make war in order to survive.

Islam: “Qurʾān”

No. Name Content

1 The Heifer 2:217
they ask you of war in the holy month. tell them: "to fight in that month is a great sin. but a greater sin in the eyes of god

2 The Heifer 2:239
if you fear (war or danger), pray while standing or on horseback; but when you have safety again remember god, for he taught you what you did not know.

3 Family of Imran 3:167
may distinguish the hypocrites who were told: "fight in the way of god, or defend yourselves," and who had replied: "if we knew of the fight we would have followed you." they were nearer unbelief than faith on that day, and they said with their tongues what was not in

4 Women 4:77
were filled with fear of men as though it were the fear of god and even more, and said: "o lord, why did you make war compulsory for us? why did you not allow us to live a little more?" say to them: "how short-lived is the commerce of this

5 Repentance 9:13
will you not fight those who broke their pledge and plotted to banish the apostle, and who were the first to attack you? are you afraid of them? if you are believers you should fear god more.

6 Repentance 9:111
god has verily bought the souls and possessions of the faithful in exchange for a promise of paradise. they fight in the cause of god, and kill and are killed. this is a promise incumbent on him, as in the torah, so the gospel

7 She who is Tested 60:8
god does not forbid you from being kind and acting justly towards those who did not fight over faith with you, nor expelled you from your homes. god indeed loves those who are just.

8 The Heifer 2:190
fight those in the way of god who fight you, but do not be aggressive: god does not like aggressors.

9 The Heifer 2:191
and fight those (who fight you) wheresoever you find them, and expel them from the place they had turned you out from. oppression is worse than

10 The Heifer 2:216
enjoined on you is fighting, and this you abhor. you may dislike a thing yet it may be good for you; or a thing may haply please you but may be bad for you. only god has knowledge, and you do not know.

11 The Heifer 2:218
surely those who believe, and those who leave their homes and fight in the way of god, may hope for his benevolence, for god is forgiving and kind.

12 The Heifer 2:246
you thought of the elders of israel after moses, and how they said to their apostle: "set up a king for us, then we shall fight in the way of god?" he replied: "this too is possible that when commanded to fight you may not fight at all." they said:

13 The Heifer 2:279
if you do not, beware of war on the part of god and his apostle. but if you repent, you shall keep your principal. oppress none and no one will oppress you.

14 Family of Imran 3:13
there was a token for you in the two armies which clashed (in the battle of badr), one fighting for god, the other of unbelievers who

15 Family of Imran 3:111
they will do you no harm but annoyance; and if they fight you they will only turn their backs, then no help will reach them.

16 Family of Imran 3:154
affair we would not have been killed in this place." tell them: "even had you stayed at home, those of you who were ordained to fight would have gone to their place of (eternal) rest. god had to try them to bring out what they concealed in their breasts, and

17 Family of Imran 3:156
o you who believe, do not be like those who deny, and say of their brethren (who died) travelling in the land or fighting: "had they

18 Women 4:74
those who barter the life of this world for the next should fight in the way of god. and we shall bestow on him who fights in the way of god, whether he is killed or is victorious, a glorious reward.

19 Women 4:75
what has come upon you that you fight not in the cause of god and for the oppressed, men, women and children, who pray: "get us out of this city, o lord, whose people are oppressors; so send us a friend by your will, and send us a helper."

20 Women 4:76
those who believe fight in the way of god; and those who do not, only fight for the powers of evil; so you should fight the allies of satan. surely the stratagem of satan is ineffective.

21 Women 4:83
and when any tidings of peace or war come to them they spread the news around. had they gone to the prophet or those in authority among them, then those who check

22 Women 4:84
so fight on in the way of god (irrespective of the others). you cannot compel any one except your own self; but urge the believers to fight. it may well be that god will keep back the might of the infidels, for god's might is greater, and severe his punishment.

23 Women 4:90
you, and they would have fought you. if they keep aloof and do not fight, and offer peace, god has left you no reason to fight them.

24 Women 4:91
you will also find persons who, while wishing to live in peace with you as well as with their own people, turn to civil war the moment they are called to it. if they do not keep away from you, nor offer you peace nor restrain their hands, seize

25 Women 4:95
the faithful who sit idle, other than those who are disabled, are not equal to those who fight in the way of god with their wealth and lives. god has exalted those in rank who fight for the faith with their wealth

26 The Table 5:24
they said: "o moses, we shall never, never enter so long as they are there. go you and your lord to fight them; we stay here."

27 The Table 5:33
the punishment for those who wage war against god and his prophet, and perpetrate disorders in the land, is to kill or hang them, or have a hand on one side

28 The Table 5:64
so we have caused enmity and hatred among them (which will last) till the day of resurrection. as often as they ignite the fires of war they are extinguished by god. yet they rush around to spread corruption in the land; but god does not love those who are corrupt.

29 The Spoils 8:5
as your lord sent you from your home (to fight) for the true cause, a section of the faithful were averse,

30 The Spoils 8:39
so, fight them till all opposition ends, and obedience is wholly god's. if they desist then verily god sees all they do.

31 The Spoils 8:42
of the valley, (the unbelievers) at the other, and the caravan below you (on the lowland by the coast), you would surely have declined to fight if (the makkans) had offered you battle. (but the battle did take place) that god may end the matter which had been accomplished, so

32 The Spoils 8:65
o prophet, urge the faithful to fight. if there are twenty among you with determination they will vanquish two hundred; and if there are a hundred then they will vanquish a thousand unbelievers, for they are people devoid of understanding.

33 Repentance 9:5
but when these months, prohibited (for fighting), are over, slay the idolaters wheresoever you find them, and take them captive or besiege them, and lie in

34 Repentance 9:12
if they break their pledge after giving their word and revile your faith, fight these specimens of faithlessness, for surely their oaths have no sanctity: they may haply desist.

35 Repentance 9:36
he created the heavens and the earth. of these four are holy. this is the straight reckoning. so do not exceed yourselves during them; but fight the idolaters to the end as they fight you in like manner; and remember, god is with those who preserve themselves from evil and

36 Repentance 9:44
those who believe in god and the last day, do not ask your leave to be excused from fighting wealth and soul (in the cause of god), for god knows the pious and devout.

37 Repentance 9:46
if they had intended to go out (to fight) they would surely have made preparations. but god did not like their setting forth, and they were held back and told: "stay at home with those who stay behind."

38 Repentance 9:81
those who were left behind rejoiced that they stayed at home against the wishes of god's apostle, being averse to fighting in the way of god

39 Repentance 9:83
them by (the grace of) god, and they seek your permission to go (to fight), you should tell them: "you will never go out nor fight the enemy with me any more. you preferred to stay back on the first occasion, so stay at home with those who stay behind."

40 Repentance 9:86
whenever a surah is revealed (which says): "believe in god and fight along with his prophet," the well-to-do among them ask for leave to stay at home, and say: "leave us with those who are left behind."

41 Repentance 9:122
it is not possible for all believers to go out (to fight). so a part of each section (of the population) should go (to fight) in

42 Repentance 9:123
o believers, fight the unbelievers around you, and let them realise that you are firm: remember, god is with those who are pious and obedient to him.

43 The Pilgrimage 22:39
permission is granted those (to take up arms) who fight because they were oppressed. god is certainly able to give help to those

44 The Ant 27:33
they said: "we are men of valour, and brave fighters. it is for you to decide. so consider what you should command."

45 Muhammad 47:4
the unbelievers, smite their necks until you overpower them, then hold them in bondage. then either free them graciously or after taking a ransom, until war shall have come to end. if god had pleased he could have punished them (himself), but he wills to test some of you through

46 Muhammad 47:31
we shall try you in order to know who are the fighters among you, and who are men of fortitude, and verify your histories.

47 Victory 48:16
say to the desert arabs who had stayed behind: "you will be called against a formidable people. you will fight them till they surrender. if you obey, then he will give you a good reward; but if you turn back, as you had done

48 The Chambers 49:9
if two groups of believers come to fight one another, promote peace between them. then if one of them turns aggressive against the other, fight against the aggressive party till it returns

49 The Mobilization 59:11
"if you are driven out we shall go with you, and will not listen to any one in what concerns you; and if there is war against you, we shall aid you." but god is witness they are liars.

50 The Mobilization 59:14
they will not fight you in a body except in fortified cities, or from behind the walls. their enmity among themselves is great. you think they are united, but divided are their hearts. that is because these people are devoid of sense,

51 Column 61:4
surely god loves those who fight in his cause in full formations as though they were a compact wall.

52 Prohibition 66:9
o prophet, fight the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be severe with them. their abode is hell, an evil destination?

53 The Enwrapped 73:20
your lord surely knows that you are occupied with your devotions for nearly two-thirds of the night, or half the night, or one-third of it, as

Islam: “Hadith”

No. Name Content

1 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of belief (faith)(25)
narrated ibn 'umar: allah's apostle said: i have been ordered (by allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but allah and that muhammad is allah's apostle, and offer

2 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(371)
whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.'

3 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan (sufa-tus-salat)(755)
you have put us under an oath; i am bound to tell you that sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts.

4 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1399)
narrated abu huraira: when allah's apostle died and abu bakr became the caliph some arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (abu bakr decided to declare war against them), `umar, said to abu bakr, how can you fight with these people although allah's apostle said, 'i have been ordered

5 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of peacemaking(2691)
we were informed that the following divine verse was revealed (in this concern):-- and if two groups of believers fall to fighting then, make peace between them.

6 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2787)
will admit the mujahid in his cause into paradise if he is killed, otherwise he will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty.

7 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2790)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, whoever believes in allah and his apostle, offer prayer perfectly and fasts the month of ramadan, will rightfully be granted paradise by allah, no matter whether he fights in allah's cause or remains in the land where he is born.

8 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2790)
he said, paradise has one-hundred grades which allah has reserved for the mujahidin who fight in his cause, and the distance between each of two grades is like the distance between the heaven and the earth.

9 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2831)
and those who strive hard and fight in the way of allah with their wealth and lives).

10 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2845)
on that thabit said, 'clear the way for me to fight the enemy.

11 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2946)
narrated abu huraira: allah 's apostle said, i have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, 'none has the right to be worshipped but allah,' and whoever says, 'none has the right to be

12 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3052)
of those non-muslims who are under the protection of allah and his apostle in that he should observe the convention agreed upon with them, and fight on their behalf (to secure their safety) and he should not over-tax them beyond their capability.

13 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4015)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: that `amr bin `auf, who was an ally of bani 'amir bin luai and one of those who fought at badr

14 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4104)
want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).

15 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4844)
the peace treaty between the prophet and the quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans).

16 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of obliging the apostates and the repentance of those who refuse the truth obstinately， and to fight against such people(6924)
how can you fight these people although allah's apostle said, 'i have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'none has the right to be worshipped

17 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7200)
and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him, and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be, and in the way of allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers.

18 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(125)
'umar b. khattab said to abu bakr: why would you fight against the people, when the messenger of allah declared: i have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say:

19 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(126)
it is reported on the authority of abu huraira that the messenger of allah said: i have been commanded to fight against people so long as they do not declare that there is no god but allah, and he who professed it was guaranteed the

20 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(127)
it is narrated on the authority of jabir that the messenger of allah said: i have been commanded that i should fight against people till they declare that there is no god but allah, and when they profess it that there is no god but allah,

21 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(128)
'umar that the messenger of allah said: i have been commanded to fight against people till they testify that there is no god but allah, that muhammad is the messenger of allah, and they establish prayer, and

22 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(130)
'umar that the messenger of allah said: i have been commanded to fight against people till they testify that there is no god but allah, that muhammad is the messenger of allah, and they establish prayer, and

23 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(396)
'abdullah reported: i heard the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) say: a section of my people will not cease fighting for the truth and will prevail till the day of resurrection.

24 Sahih Al Muslim the book of mosques and places of prayer(1259)
them their religion and the sunnah of the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform.

25 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(3337)
thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder.

26 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4634)
umar b. khattab came, approached the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and said: messenger of allah, aren't we fighting for truth and they for falsehood?

27 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4634)
so he approached abu bakr and said: 'abu bakr, aren't we fighting for truth and they for falsehood?

28 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4788)
and he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up

29 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4827)
he said: (he can do so) for serving the cause of islam, for fighting in the way of allah and for fighting in the cause of virtue.

30 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4859)
abu huraira that the messenger of allah (may peace upon him) said: allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in his way believing in him and affirming the truth of his apostles.

31 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4861)
it has been narrated on the authority of abu huraira who said: allah has undertaken to provide for one who leaves his home (only) to fight for his cause and to affirm the truth of his word; allah will either admit him to paradise or will bring him back home

32 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4866)
in the way of allah but ends in the words: i would not lag behind any expedition which is undertaken to fight in the way of allah, the exalted.

33 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4894)
then god forgives the other and guides him to islam; then he fights in the way of allah and dies a martyr.

34 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4919)
the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: who fights so that the word of allah is exalted is fighting in the way of allah.

35 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4920)
the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: who fights that the word of allah be exalted fights in the way of allah.

36 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4922)
it has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the same authority, i. e. abu musa ash'ari, that a man asked the messenger

37 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4922)
he raised his head towards him-and he did so because the man was standing and said: who fights that the word of allah be exalted fights in the way of allah.

38 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4940)
it has been narrated on the authority of abu huraira that the, messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: while a man

39 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4953)
of jabir b. samura that the prophet (ﷺ) said: this religion will continue to exist, and a group of people from the muslims will continue to fight for its protection until the hour is established.

40 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4954)
'abdullah who said: i heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) say: a group of people from my umma will continue to fight in defence of truth and remain triumphant until the day of judgment.

41 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6395)
and allah said: i have sent a servant who says the truth in which there is no ambiguity; and allah said: i have prepared an army-they

42 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7331)
when they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: there is no god but allah and allah is the greatest, and one side of it would fall.

43 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7371)
then a people whom allah had protected would come to jesus, son of mary, and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their

44 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(2035)
narrated ali ibn abu talib: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: its (madina's) fresh grass is not to be cut, its game is not

45 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2489)
narrated abdullah ibn amr ibn al-as: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: no one should sail on the sea except the one who is

46 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2494)
” “a man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of allaah, the exalted, is in the security of allaah, until he takes him unto him (i. e., he dies) and

47 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2507)
he stood up and said “messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم how is it for those believers who are unable to fight (in the path of allaah)?

48 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2509)
zaid bin khalid al juhani reported that messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying “he who equips a fighter in allaah’s path has taken part in the fighting.

49 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2530)
if they permit you, then fight (in the path of allah), otherwise be devoted to them.

50 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2532)
and jihad will be performed continuously since the day allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the dajjal (antichrist).

51 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2536)
narrated abdullah ibn masud: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: our lord most high is pleased with a man who fights in the path of allah, the exalted; then his companions fled away (i. e. retreated).

52 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2541)
narrated muadh ibn jabal: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: if anyone fights in allah's path as long as the time between two milkings of a she-camel, paradise will be assured for him.

53 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2613)
prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said “fight in the name of allaah and in the path of allaah and with him who disbelieves in allaah fight and do not be treacherous and do not be dishonest about boot yand do not deface (in killing) and do not kill a child.

54 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2767)
i heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: you will make a secure peace with the byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you.

55 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2936)
narrated rafi ibn khadij: i heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: the official who collects sadaqah (zakat) in a just manner is like him who fights in allah's path till he returns home.

56 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3051)
narrated a man of juhaynah: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: probably you will fight with a people, you will dominate them, and they will save themselves and their children by their property.

57 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4292)
i heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: you will make a secure peace with the byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you, and you will be victorious, take booty, and be safe.

58 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4293)
this version add: the muslims will then make for their weapons and will fight, and allah will honor that body with martryrdom.

59 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4344)
narrated abu saeed al-khudri: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: the best fighting (jihad) in the path of allah is (to speak) a word of justice to an oppressive ruler.

60 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(145)
said: the messenger of allah said to 'ali, fatimah, hasan and husain: 'i am peace for those with whom you make peace, and i am war for those with whom you make war.'

61 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2753)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “allah has prepared (reward) for those who go out (to fight) in his

62 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4089)
peace treaty with you, then you and they will fight one another as enemies, and you will be victorious; you will collect the spoils of war and be safe.

63 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on legal punishments (al-hudud)(1461)
narrated umar: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: whomever you find stealing from the spoils of war while in the path of allah, then burn his belongings.

64 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1646)
narrated abu musa: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) was asked about a man who fights out of bravery, one who fights out of protection (for himself or others), and one who fought to be seen.

65 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1650)
then fight in the cause of allah, for whoever fights in allah's cause for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then paradise is obligatory for him.'

66 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3870)
narrated zaid bin arqam: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said to 'ali, fatimah, al-hasan and al-husain: i am at war with whoever makes war with you, and peace for whoever makes peace with you.

67 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of revelation(7)
heraclius asked, 'have you ever had a war with him?'

68 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of belief (faith)(26)
he replied, to participate in jihad (religious fighting) in allah's cause.

69 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of belief (faith)(30)
he said, "go back for i have heard allah's messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'when two muslims fight (meet) each other with their swords, both the murderer as well as the murdered will go to the hell-fire.'

70 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(104)
narrated sa`id: abu shuraih said, when `amr bin sa`id was sending the troops to mecca (to fight `abdullah bin az- zubair) i said to him, 'o chief!

71 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(104)
if anybody argues that fighting is allowed in mecca as allah's apostle did fight (in mecca), tell him that allah gave permission to his apostle, but he did not give it to you.

72 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(123)
what kind of fighting is in allah's cause?

73 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(123)
(i ask this), for some of us fight because of being enraged and angry and some for the sake of his pride and haughtiness.

74 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(123)
the prophet raised his head (as the questioner was standing) and said, he who fights so that allah's word (islam) should be superior, then he fights in allah's cause.

75 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wudu (ablution)(189)
narrated ibn shihab: mahmud bin ar-rabi` who was the person on whose face the prophet had ejected a mouthful of water from his family's well

76 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(392)
narrated anas bin malik: allah's apostle said, i have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'none has the right to be worshipped but allah.'

77 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the times of as-salat (the prayers) and its superiority(527)
he replied, 'to participate in jihad (religious fighting) in allah's cause.

78 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan(610)
narrated humaid: anas bin malik said, whenever the prophet went out with us to fight (in allah's cause) against any nation, he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard adhan

79 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan(610)
whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.

80 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan (sufa-tus-salat)(843)
they have more money by which they perform the hajj, and `umra; fight and struggle in allah's cause and give in charity.

81 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jummah (friday)(926)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: once allah's apostle got up for delivering the khutba and i heard him after tashah-hud saying amma ba'du.

82 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the two eid (prayers and festivals)(949)
narrated aisha: allah's apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of buath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the ansar, the khazraj and the aus, before islam).

83 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of dealing with actions in as-salat (the prayer)(1211)
narrated al-azraq bin qais: we were at al-ahwaz fighting the al-haruriya (tribe).

84 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-sahw (forgetting)(1233)
narrated kuraib: i was sent to aisha by ibn `abbas, al-miswar bin makhrama and `abdur-rahman bin azhar .

85 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1344)
i am not afraid that you will worship others along with allah after my death, but i am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things.

86 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1349)
it was made legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day.

87 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1392)
i recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the dhimmis (protectees) of allah and his apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities.

88 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1400)
i will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the zakat as zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to allah's orders) by allah!

89 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1400)
i would fight with them for withholding it then `umar said, by allah, it was nothing, but allah opened abu bakr's chest towards the decision (to fight) and i came to know that his decision was right.

90 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1456)
if they (pay me the zakat and) withhold even a she-kid which they used to pay during the lifetime of allah's apostle, i will fight with them for it.

91 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1457)
umar said, it was nothing but allah who opened abu bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, and i came to know that his decision was right.

92 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1472)
then abu bakr (during his caliphate) called hakim to give him his share from the war booty (like the other companions of the prophet ), he refused to accept anything.

93 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of hajj(1640)
somebody said to ibn `umar, there is a danger of an impending war between them.

94 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of hajj(1694)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan: the prophet set out from medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the treaty of hudaibiya) and when they reached dhul-hulaifa, the prophet garlanded his hadi and marked it and assumed ihram for `umra.

95 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of hajj(1695)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan: the prophet set out from medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the treaty of hudaibiya) and when they reached dhul-hulaifa, the prophet garlanded his hadi and marked it and assumed ihram for `umra.

96 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of hajj(1708)
some people said to him, it is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing hajj).

97 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-umra(1778)
`umra from al-ja'rana where he distributed the war booty.

98 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1832)
bin abu sa`id al-maqburi: abu shuraih, al-`adawi said that he had said to `amr bin sa`id when he was sending the troops to mecca (to fight `abdullah bin az-zubair), o chief!

99 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1832)
if anybody tells (argues) that fighting in it is permissible on the basis that allah's apostle did fight in mecca, say to him, 'allah allowed his apostle and did not allow you.'

100 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1833)
i was allowed to fight in it) for a few hours of a day.

101 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1840)
narrated `abdullah bin hunain: `abdullah bin al-abbas and al-miswar bin makhrama differed at al-abwa'; ibn `abbas said that a muhrim could wash his head; while al-miswar maintained that he should not do so.

102 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-saum (the fasting)(1894)
so, the person observing fasting should avoid sexual relation with his wife and should not behave foolishly and impudently, and if somebody fights with him or abuses him, he should tell him twice, 'i am fasting.

103 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-saum (the fasting)(1904)
if one of you is fasting, he should avoid sexual relation with his wife and quarreling, and if somebody should fight or quarrel with him, he should say, 'i am fasting.'

104 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of sales (bargains)(2090)
allah made mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it).

105 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of sales (bargains)(2090)
and fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only.

106 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salam(2254)
they said, we used to get war booty while we were with allah's apostle and when the peasants of sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat, barley, and oil to be delivered within a fixed period.

107 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salam(2255)
they said, we used to get war booty while we were with allah's apostle and when the peasants of sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat, barley, and oil to be delivered within a fixed period.

108 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of pre- emption(2258)
narrated `amr bin ash-sharid: while i was standing with sa`d bin abi waqqas, al-miswar bin makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder.

109 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of pre- emption(2258)
al- miswar said, by allah, you shall buy them.

110 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of representation(2307)
narrated marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin after embracing islam, came to allah's apostle, he got up.

111 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of representation(2308)
narrated marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin after embracing islam, came to allah's apostle, he got up.

112 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of watering(2375)
narrated husain bin `ali: `ali bin abi talib said: i got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of badr, and allah's apostle gave me another she-camel.

113 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of loans， freezing of property， and bankruptcy(2406)
arrived, i went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

114 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-luqata(2434)
narrated abu huraira: when allah gave victory to his apostle over the people of mecca, allah's apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying

115 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2518)
he replied, to believe in allah and to fight for his cause.

116 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2539)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin came to the prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives.

117 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2539)
a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e.

118 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2540)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin came to the prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives.

119 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2540)
a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e.

120 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2541)
their fighting men were killed and their women and children were taken as captives; the prophet got juwairiya on that day.

121 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of manumission (of slaves)(2559)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, if somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face.

122 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2583)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin came to the prophet he stood up amongst the people, glorified

123 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2584)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin came to the prophet he stood up amongst the people, glorified

124 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2599)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: allah's apostle distributed some cloaks but did not give anything thereof to makhrama.

125 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2607)
narrated marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin came to the prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives.

126 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2607)
war booty) which allah will give us, then he can do so.

127 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2608)
narrated marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegates of the tribe of hawazin came to the prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives.

128 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2608)
war booty) which allah will give us, then he can do so.

129 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2630)
when the prophet finished from the fighting against the people of khaibar and returned to medina, the emigrants returned to the ansar the fruit gifts which the ansar had given them.

130 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of witnesses(2657)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: some outer garments were received the prophet and my father (makhrama) said to me, let us go to the prophet so that he may give us something from the garments.

131 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of witnesses(2661)
on this the two tribes of aus and khazraj got excited and were about to fight each other, while allah's apostle was standing on the pulpit.

132 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of peacemaking(2691)
on that a man from `abdullah's tribe got angry for `abdullah's sake, and the two men abused each other which caused the friends of the two men to get angry, and the two groups started fighting with sticks, shoes and hands.

133 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of peacemaking(2698)
the pagans said, don't write: 'muhammad, allah's apostle', for if you were an apostle we would not fight with you.

134 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2711)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: (from the companions of allah's apostle) when suhail bin `amr agreed to the treaty (of hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the prophet should return to them (i.e.

135 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2712)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: (from the companions of allah's apostle) when suhail bin `amr agreed to the treaty (of hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the prophet should return to them (i.e.

136 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
"narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan: (whose narrations attest each other) allah's apostle set out at the time of al-hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded

137 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
'amir bin luai residing at the profuse water of al-hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the ka`ba.""

138 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
allah's apostle said, ""we have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `umra.

139 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
no doubt, the war has weakened quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, i will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e.

140 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
infidels, quraish will have the option to embrace islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight.

141 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
but if they do not accept the truce, by allah in whose hands my life is, i will fight with them defending my cause till i get killed, but (i am sure) allah will definitely make his cause victorious.""

142 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
suhail said, ""by allah, if we knew that you are allah's apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the ka`ba, and would not fight with you.

143 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2731)
what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters.""

144 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
"narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan: (whose narrations attest each other) allah's apostle set out at the time of al-hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded

145 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
'amir bin luai residing at the profuse water of al-hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the ka`ba.""

146 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
allah's apostle said, ""we have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `umra.

147 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
no doubt, the war has weakened quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, i will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e.

148 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
infidels, quraish will have the option to embrace islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight.

149 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
but if they do not accept the truce, by allah in whose hands my life is, i will fight with them defending my cause till i get killed, but (i am sure) allah will definitely make his cause victorious.""

150 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
suhail said, ""by allah, if we knew that you are allah's apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the ka`ba, and would not fight with you.

151 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of conditions(2732)
what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters.""

152 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wasaya (wills and testaments)(2766)
he said, to join others in worship along with allah, to practice sorcery, to kill the life which allah has forbidden except for a

153 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wasaya (wills and testaments)(2775)
narrated ibn `umar: once `umar gave a horse in charity to be used in holy fighting.

154 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2783)
migration) (from mecca to medina) after the conquest (of mecca), but jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called (by the muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.

155 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2784)
should we not fight in allah's cause?

156 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2785)
then he added, can you, while the muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?

157 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2785)
muslim fighter) is rewarded even for the footsteps of his horse while it wanders bout (for grazing) tied in a long rope.

158 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2788)
some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in allah's cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea caused me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones).

159 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2788)
he replied, some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in allah's cause, repeating the same dream.

160 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2789)
some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in allah's cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea caused me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones).

161 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2789)
he replied, some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in allah's cause, repeating the same dream.

162 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2792)
narrated anas bin malik: the prophet said, a single endeavor (of fighting) in allah's cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.

163 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2796)
narrated anas: the prophet said, a single endeavor (of fighting) in allah's cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it.

164 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2805)
(by allah) if allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt.

165 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2805)
allah will see how (bravely) i will fight.

166 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2808)
shall i fight or embrace islam first?

167 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2808)
the prophet said, embrace islam first and then fight.

168 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2810)
narrated abu musa: a man came to the prophet and asked, a man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in allah's cause?

169 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2810)
the prophet said, he who fights that allah's word (i.e.

170 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2810)
islam) should be superior, fights in allah's cause.

171 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2819)
'(by allah) tonight i will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in allah's cause.'

172 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2825)
when you are called (by the muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.

173 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2826)
one fights in allah's cause and gets killed.

174 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2832)
apostle had dictated to him the divine verse: not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the cause of allah with their wealth and lives.'

175 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2863)
narrated ibn `umar: allah's apostle fixed two shares for the horse and one share for its rider (from the war booty).

176 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2864)
when the muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but allah's apostle did not flee.

177 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2898)
narrated sahl bin sa`d as-sa`idi: allah's apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting.

178 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2906)
narrated `aisha: allah's apostle came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of bu'ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the ansar, i.e.

179 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2925)
muslims) will fight wi the jews till some of them will hide behind stones.

180 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2926)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, the hour will not be established until you fight with the jews, and the stone behind which a jew will be hiding will say.

181 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2927)
narrated `amr bin taghlib: the prophet said, one of the portents of the hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose

182 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2928)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, the hour will not be established until you fight with the turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses.

183 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2928)
the hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair.

184 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2929)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, the hour will not be established till you fight with people wearing shoes made of hair.

185 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2929)
and the hour will not be established till you fight with people whose faces look like shields coated with leather.

186 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2941)
caesar then asked, 'have you ever had a war with him?'

187 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2942)
`ali said, we will fight with them (i.e.

188 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2943)
call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn.

189 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2945)
enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned.

190 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2957)
the imam is like a shelter for whose safety the muslims should fight and where they should seek protection.

191 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2972)
no doubt i wish i could fight in allah's cause and be martyred and come to life again to be martyred and come to life once more.

192 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2991)
enemy to fight) then miserable is the morning of the warned ones.

193 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3008)
narrated jabir bin `abdullah: when it was the day (of the battle) of badr, prisoners of war were brought including al-abbas who was undressed.

194 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3009)
`ali said, should i fight them till they become like us (i.e.

195 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3028)
he called, war is deceit'.

196 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3029)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle called,: war is deceit .

197 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3030)
narrated jabir bin `abdullah: the prophet said, war is deceit.

198 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3034)
want to fight against us) we would not (flee but withstand them).

199 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3039)
the enemy) and collect our share from the war booty.

200 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3039)
abu sufyan said, our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of badr, and in war (the victory) is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents, and you will find some of your (killed) men mutilated, but

201 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3051)
the prophet then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).

202 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3064)
and bani lihyan came to the prophet and claimed that they had embraced islam, and they requested him to support them with some men to fight their own people.

203 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3066)
narrated anas: the prophet performed `umra, setting out from al-jarana where he distributed the war booty of hunain.

204 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3074)
the people then went to look at him and found in his place, a cloak he had stolen from the war booty.

205 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3091)
narrated `ali: i got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of badr, and the prophet had given me a she-camel from the khumus.

206 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3092)
booty gained without fighting) which allah had given him.

207 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3095)
one-fifth) of the war booty to allah and i forbid you to use ad-dubba', an-naqir, al-hantam and al-muzaffat (i.e.

208 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3110)
narrated `ali bin al-husain: that when they reached medina after returning from yazid bin mu'awaiya after the martyrdom of husain bin `ali (may allah bestow

209 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3110)
al-miswar said, will you give me the sword of allah's apostle for i am afraid that people may take it from you by force?

210 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3125)
narrated aslam: `umar said, were it not for those muslims who have not come to existence yet, i would have distributed (the land of) every town i conquer among the fighters as the prophet distributed the land of khaibar.

211 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3126)
narrated abu musa al-ash`ari: a bedouin asked the prophet, a man may fight for the sake of booty, and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a third may fight to show his position (i.e.

212 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3126)
bravery); which of these regarded as fighting in allah's cause?

213 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3126)
the prophet said, he who fights so that allah's word (i.e.

214 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3126)
islam) should be superior, fights for allah's cause.

215 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3127)
later on makhrama came along with his son al-miswar bin makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son).

216 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3129)
az-zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the prophet, abu bakr, `umar, and `uthman.

217 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3130)
you will get a reward and a share (from the war booty) similar to the reward and the share of one who has taken part in the badr battle.

218 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3131)
and miswar bin makhrama: when the hawazin delegation came to allah's apostle after they had embraced islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, allah's apostle said, to me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things;

219 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3131)
to know that allah's apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, we choose our war prisoners 'allah's apostle stood up amongst the muslims, and after glorifying allah as he deserved, he said, now then, these brothers of

220 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3131)
war booty received without fight) which allah will give us.

221 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3131)
came to allah's apostle and said, all the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without compensation) (az-zuhri, the sub-narrator states) this is what has been related to us about the captives of hawazin.

222 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3132)
and miswar bin makhrama: when the hawazin delegation came to allah's apostle after they had embraced islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, allah's apostle said, to me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things;

223 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3132)
to know that allah's apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, we choose our war prisoners 'allah's apostle stood up amongst the muslims, and after glorifying allah as he deserved, he said, now then, these brothers of

224 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3132)
war booty received without fight) which allah will give us.

225 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3132)
came to allah's apostle and said, all the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without compensation) (az-zuhri, the sub-narrator states) this is what has been related to us about the captives of hawazin.

226 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3133)
a man from the tribe of bani taim allah with red complexion as if he were from the byzantine war prisoners, was present.

227 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3134)
they gained a great number of camels as war booty.

228 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3139)
narrated jubair bin mut`im: the prophet talked about war prisoners of badr saying, had al-mut`im bin adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, i would have freed them for his sake.

229 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3142)
allah's apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of allah's lions who fights on the behalf of allah and his apostle.

230 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3144)
`umar gained two lady captives from the war prisoners of hunain and he left them in some of the houses at mecca.

231 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3145)
narrated al-hasan: `amr bin taghlib told us that allah's apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e.

232 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3151)
narrated hisham's father: the prophet gave az-zubair a piece of land from the property of bani an- nadir (gained as war booty).

233 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3154)
narrated ibn `umar: in our holy battles, we used to get honey and grapes, as war booty which we would eat and would not store.

234 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3159)
narrated jubair bin haiya: `umar sent the muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans.

235 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3159)
our prophet, the messenger of our lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship allah alone or give jizya (i.e.

236 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3160)
but i accompanied allah's apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e.

237 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3181)
he said, 'yes, and i heard sahl bin hunaif (when he was blamed for lack of zeal for fighting) saying, you'd better blame your wrong opinions.

238 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3182)
we were with the prophet on the day of hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought.

239 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the beginning of creation(3274)
you are praying, somebody intends to pass in front of you, prevent him; and should he insist, prevent him again; and if he insists again, fight with him (i.e.

240 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3424)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, solomon (the son of) david said, 'tonight i will sleep with seventy ladies each of whom will conceive a child who will be a knight fighting for allah's cause.'

241 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3505)
az-zuhriyun, the uncles of the prophet, including `abdur-rahman bin al-aswad bin `abd yaghuth and al-miswar bin makhrama said to him, when we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave).

242 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3510)
that none has the right to be worshipped except allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to allah.

243 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3587)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, the hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields.

244 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3590)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, the hour will not be established till you fight with the khudh and the kirman from among the non-arabs.

245 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3591)
i heard him saying, beckoning with his hand in this way, before the hour you will fight with people who will have hairy shoes and live in al-bazir.

246 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3592)
narrated `umar bin taghlib: i heard allah's apostle saying, near the hour you will fight with people who will wear hairy shoes; and you will also fight people with flat faces like shields.

247 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3593)
narrated `abdullah bin `umar: i heard allah's apostle saying, the jews will fight with you, and you will be given victory over them so that a stone will say, 'o muslim!

248 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3594)
they will wage holy war again, and it will be asked: 'is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of allah's apostle ?'

249 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3596)
by allah, i am not afraid that you will worship others along with allah, but i am afraid that you will envy and fight one another for worldly fortunes.

250 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3608)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, the day of (judgment) will not be established till there is a war between two groups whose claims (or religion) will be the same.

251 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3609)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, the hour will not be established till there is a war between two groups among whom there will be a great number of casualties, though the claims (or religion) of both of them will be one and the same.

252 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3611)
but when i tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile.

253 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3632)
so when the infidels started to proceed for badr (battle) and declared war (against the muslims), his wife said to him, don't you remember what your brother from yathrib told you?

254 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3649)
sa`id al-khudri: allah's apostle said, a time will come upon the people, when a group of people will wage a holy war and it will be said, 'is there amongst you anyone who has accompanied allah's apostle?'

255 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3692)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: when `umar was stabbed, he showed signs of agony.

256 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3696)
narrated 'ubaidullah bin `adi bin al-khiyar: al-miswar bin makhrama and `abdur-rahman bin al-aswad bin 'abu yaghuth said (to me), what forbids you to talk to `uthman about his brother al-walid because people have talked much about him?

257 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3700)
dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability.

258 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3701)
shall i fight them (i.e.

259 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3711)
booty gained without fighting).

260 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3714)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: allah's apostle said, fatima is a part of me, and he who makes her angry, makes me angry.

261 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3722)
narrated abu `uthman: during one of the ghazawat in which allah's apostle was fighting, none remained with the prophet but talha and sa`d.

262 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3723)
narrated abu `uthman: during one of the ghazawat in which allah's apostle was fighting, none remained with the prophet but talha and sa`d.

263 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3728)
we used to fight along with the prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one's excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together.

264 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3729)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: `ali demanded the hand of the daughter of abu jahl.

265 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3729)
'al-miswar further said: i heard the prophet talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of bani `abd-shams.

266 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3767)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: allah's apostle said, fatima is a part of me, and whoever makes her angry, makes me angry.

267 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3772)
narrated abu wail: when `ali sent `ammar and al-hasan to (the people of) kufa to urge them to fight, `ammar addressed them saying, i know that she (i.e.

268 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3777)
day of fighting between the two tribes of the ansar, the aus and khazraj) was brought about by allah for the good of his apostle so that when allah's apostle reached (medina), the tribes of medina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded.

269 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3778)
quraish, the ansar said, by allah, this is indeed very strange: while our swords are still dribbling with the blood of quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them.

270 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3787)
narrated zaid bin al-arqam: the annwar said, o allah's apostle!

271 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3796)
holy fighting) as long as we live.

272 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3872)
narrated 'ubaidullah bin `adi bin al-khiyar: that al-miswar bin makhrama and `abdur-rahman bin al-aswad bin 'abu yaghuth had said to him, what prevents you from speaking to your uncle `uthman regarding his brother al-walid bin `uqba?

273 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3872)
when i finished my prayer, i sat with al-miswar and ibn 'abu yaghutb and talked to both of them of what i had said to `uthman and what he had said to me.

274 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3901)
you know that there is none against whom i am eager to fight more willingly for your cause than those people who disbelieved your apostle and drove him out (of his city).

275 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3901)
i think that you have ended the fight between us and them.

276 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3952)
al-miqdad) came to the prophet while the prophet was urging the muslims to fight with the pagans.

277 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3952)
al-miqdad said, we will not say as the people of moses said: go you and your lord and fight you two.

278 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3952)
but we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.

279 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3986)
abu sufyan said, this is a day of (revenge) for the day of badr and the issue of war is undecided .

280 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3988)
narrated `abdur-rahman bin `auf: while i was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of badr, suddenly i looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them.

281 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4023)
the prophet while speaking about the war prisoners of badr, said, were al-mutim bin adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, i would definitely forgive them for his sake.

282 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4026)
the total number of muslim fighters from quraish who fought in the battle of badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.

283 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4027)
narrated az-zubair: on the day of badr, (quraishi) emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.

284 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4033)
booty gained without fighting), `ali and `abbas started reproaching each other.

285 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4033)
booty won without fighting) which he did not give to anybody else.

286 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4041)
the prophet said, this is gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.'

287 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4048)
badr battle), and if allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the prophet, allah will see how strongly i will fight.

288 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4050)
one group said, we will fight them (i.e.

289 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4050)
the enemy), and the other group said, we will not fight them.

290 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4054)
narrated sa`d bin abi waqqas: i saw allah's apostle on the day of the battle of uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf.

291 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4054)
they were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible.

292 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4057)
he meant when the prophet said (to sa`d) while the latter was fighting.

293 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4065)
on that, the front files of the (muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files.

294 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4072)
when the army aligned for the fight, siba' came out and said, 'is there any (muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?'

295 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4072)
so i went out with the people (to fight musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle.

296 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4106)
want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).

297 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4122)
you know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in your cause against those who disbelieved your apostle and turned him out (of mecca).

298 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4122)
i think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e.

299 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4122)
and if there still remains any fight with the quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till i fight against them for your sake.

300 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4122)
but if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.'

301 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4141)
on this, the two tribes of al-aus and al khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while allah's apostle was standing on the pulpit.

302 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4148)
performed one `umra from al-hudaibiya in dhul- qa'da, another `umra in the following year in dhul qa'da a third from al-jirana where he distributed the war booty of hunain, in dhul qa'da, and the fourth `umra he performed was with his hajj.

303 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4157)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: the prophet went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of al-hudaibiya, and when they reached dhul-hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his hadi and assumed the state of ihram.

304 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4158)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: the prophet went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of al-hudaibiya, and when they reached dhul-hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his hadi and assumed the state of ihram.

305 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4160)
and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.

306 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4161)
and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.

307 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4178)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan bin al-hakam: (one of them said more than his friend): the prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of al-hudaibiya, and when he reached dhul-hulaifa, he garlanded his hadi (i.e.

308 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4178)
the quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the ka`ba and prevent you.

309 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4178)
ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody.

310 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4178)
so proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.

311 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4179)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama and marwan bin al-hakam: (one of them said more than his friend): the prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of al-hudaibiya, and when he reached dhul-hulaifa, he garlanded his hadi (i.e.

312 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4179)
the quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the ka`ba and prevent you.

313 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4179)
ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody.

314 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4179)
so proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.

315 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4180)
narrated `urwa bin az-zubair: that he heard marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama relating one of the events that happened to allah's apostle in the `umra of al-hudaibiya.

316 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4181)
narrated `urwa bin az-zubair: that he heard marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama relating one of the events that happened to allah's apostle in the `umra of al-hudaibiya.

317 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4186)
what happened is that `umar sent `abdullah to bring his horse from an ansari man so as to fight on it.

318 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4186)
while `umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, `abdullah informed him that the people were giving the pledge of allegiance to allah's apostle beneath the tree.

319 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4189)
i saw myself on the day of abu jandal (inclined to fight), and if i had the power of refusing the order of allah's apostle then, i would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely).

320 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4197)
the prophet said, khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.

321 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4198)
khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.

322 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4200)
khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.

323 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4210)
i will fight with them till they become like us.

324 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4228)
narrated ibn `umar: on the day of khaibar, allah's apostle divided (the war booty of khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier.

325 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4235)
narrated `umar bin al-khattab: by him in whose hand my soul is, were i not afraid that the other muslims might be left in poverty, i would divide (the land of) whatever village i may conquer (among the fighters), as the prophet divided the land of khaibar.

326 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4236)
coming generations) i would divide (the land of) whatever villages the muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the prophet divided (the land of) khaibar.

327 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4240)
booty gained without fighting) in medina, and fadak, and what remained of the khumus of the khaibar booty.

328 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4241)
booty gained without fighting) in medina, and fadak, and what remained of the khumus of the khaibar booty.

329 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4295)
who believes in allah and the last day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in mecca because allah's apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; allah permitted his apostle and did not allow you, and

330 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4318)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegate of hawazin came to allah's apostle declaring their conversion to islam and asked him to return

331 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4319)
narrated marwan and al-miswar bin makhrama: when the delegate of hawazin came to allah's apostle declaring their conversion to islam and asked him to return

332 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4321)
by allah, it will never happen that the prophet will leave a lion of allah who fights for the sake of allah and his apostle and give his spoils to you.

333 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4322)
narrated abu qatada: when it was the day of (the battle of) hunain, i saw a muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the muslim in order to kill him.

334 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4322)
the spoils) to a weak humble person from quraish and leave one of allah's lions who fights on behalf of allah and his apostle.

335 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4325)
then the prophet said (to them), fight tomorrow.

336 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4330)
narrated `abdullah bin zaid bin `asim: when allah gave to his apostle the war booty on the day of hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to islam), but did not give anything to the ansar.

337 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4331)
narrated anas bin malik: when allah gave allah's apostle what he gave of the properties of the hawazin tribe as a war booty, the prophet started giving some men 100 camels each.

338 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4332)
narrated anas: when it was the day of the conquest (of mecca) allah's apostle distributed the war booty amongst the people of quraish which caused the ansar to become angry.

339 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4333)
the prophet distributed the war booty amongst the tulaqa and muhajirin (i.e.

340 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4334)
to their pre-lslamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and i want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty).

341 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4335)
narrated `abdullah: when the prophet distribute the war booty of hunain, a man from the ansar said, he (i.e.

342 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4337)
the day (of the battle) of hunain, the tributes of hawazin and ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the prophet the prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the tulaqa.

343 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4349)
`ali) and got several awaq (of gold from the war booty.

344 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4370)
narrated bukair: that kuraib, the freed slave of ibn `abbas told him that ibn `abbas, `abdur-rahman bin azhar and al-miswar bin makhrama sent him to

345 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4425)
the camel) and fight along with them.

346 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4471)
i further asked, how many ghazawat did the prophet fight?

347 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4513)
they both said, didn't allah say, 'and fight then until there is no more affliction?

348 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4513)
he said we fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for allah (alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than allah.

349 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4513)
won't you listen to why allah has mentioned in his book: 'if two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses.

350 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4513)
(49.9) and:-- and fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e.

351 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4553)
he said, 'did you fight with him?'

352 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4553)
he said, 'how was your fighting with him?'

353 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4553)
i said, 'the fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns.

354 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4566)
so the muslims, the pagans and the jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another.

355 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4566)
allah said: and you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the scripture before you and from the pagans........'(3.186)

356 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4589)
refused to fight) whereupon the muslims got divided into two parties; one of them was in favor of their execution and the other was not in favour of it.

357 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4592)
thabit: that the prophet dictated to him: not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the cause of allah.

358 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4592)
by allah, if i had the power to fight (in allah's cause), i would, and he was a blind man.

359 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4594)
the prophet said (to him), write: 'not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the cause of allah.

360 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4594)
and those who strive and fight in the cause of allah.

361 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4596)
narrated muhammad bin `abdur-rahman abu al-aswad: the people of medina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of sham during the caliphate of `abdullah bin az-zubair at mecca), and i was enlisted in it; then i met `ikrima,

362 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4609)
we do not say to you as the children of israel said to moses, 'go you and your lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say).

363 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4610)
is lawful in islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against allah and his apostle.

364 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4610)
why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against allah and his apostle and frightened allah's messenger ?

365 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4650)
narrated ibn `umar: that a man came to him (while two groups of muslims were fighting) and said, o abu `abdur rahman!

366 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4650)
don't you hear what allah has mentioned in his book: 'and if two groups of believers fight against each other...' (49.9) so what prevents you from fighting as allah has mentioned in his book? '

367 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4650)
because of another verse where allah says: 'and whoever kills a believer intentionally... (4.93) then that man said, allah says:-- 'and fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides allah) and the religion (i.e.

368 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4651)
muhammad used to fight against the pagans, and his fighting with them was an affliction, (and his fighting was) not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.

369 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4652)
(once sufyan said extra, the verse: 'urge the believers to the fight.

370 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4665)
ibn `abbas and ibn az-zubair) so i went to ibn `abbas in the morning and said (to him), do you want to fight against ibn zubair and thus make lawful what allah has made unlawful (i.e.

371 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4750)
so the two tribes of al-aus and al-khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other while allah's messenger was standing on the pulpit.

372 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4750)
but her sister, hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander."

373 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4844)
some people objected to `ali's agreement and wanted to fight.

374 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4885)
and he used to provide thereof the yearly expenditure for his wives, and dedicate the rest of its revenues for purchasing arms and horses as war material to be used in allah's cause.

375 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the virtues of the quran(4987)
narrated anas bin malik: hudhaifa bin al-yaman came to `uthman at the time when the people of sham and the people of iraq were waging war to conquer arminya and adharbijan.

376 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the virtues of the quran(4990)
narrated al-bara: there was revealed: 'not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the cause of allah.'

377 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the virtues of the quran(4990)
and those who strive and fight in the cause of allah.'

378 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of (the wedlock)(5071)
narrated ibn masud: we used to fight in the holy battles in the company of the prophet and we had no wives with us.

379 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of (the wedlock)(5210)
narrated abu sa`id al-khudri: we got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them.

380 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of (the wedlock)(5230)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: i heard allah's apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, banu hisham bin al-mughira have requested me to allow

381 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of (the wedlock)(5242)
have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in allah's cause.

382 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of divorce(5278)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama az-zuhri: i heard the prophet saying, banu al-mughira have asked my leave to let `ali marry their daughter, but i give no leave to this effect.

383 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of divorce(5286)
some of them were those with whom the prophet was at war and used to fight against, and they used to fight him; the others were those with whom the prophet made a treaty, and neither did the prophet fight them, nor did they fight him.

384 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of provision (outlay)(5353)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, the one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a mujahid (warrior) who fights for allah's cause, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fasts all the day.

385 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of provision (outlay)(5358)
allah favored his apostle with something of this property (war booty) which he did not give to anybody else.

386 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of foods (meals)(5425)
the prophet then brought safiyya bint huyai whom he had won from the war booty.

387 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of slaughtering and hunting(5498)
then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them).

388 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of slaughtering and hunting(5509)
then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it.

389 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of slaughtering and hunting(5543)
the quick ones among the people got the war booty while the prophet was behind the people.

390 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of slaughtering and hunting(5543)
then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep.

391 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of patients(5663)
so the muslims, the pagans and the jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight.

392 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of medicine(5759)
narrated abu huraira: two ladies (had a fight) and one of them hit the other with a stone on the `abdomen and caused her to abort.

393 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of dress(5800)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: allah's apostle distributed some qaba's but he did not give anything to makhrama.

394 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of dress(5862)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: my father, makhrama said to me, i have come to know that some cloaks have come to the prophet (saws) and he is distributing them.

395 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(5999)
war prisoners, children and woman only) were brought before the prophet and behold, a woman amongst them was milking her breasts to feed and whenever

396 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6006)
narrated safwan bin salim: the prophet said the one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for allah's cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night.

397 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6007)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, the one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person is like a warrior fighting for allah's cause.

398 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6059)
narrated ibn mas`ud: once allah's apostle divided and distributed (the war booty).

399 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6073)
when this state of affairs was prolonged on ibn az-zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to al- miswar bin makhrama and `abdur-rahman bin

400 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6073)
so al-miswar and `abdur-rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked `aisha's permission saying, peace and allah's mercy and blessings be upon you!

401 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6073)
al-miswar and `abdur rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance.

402 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6073)
they (al-miswar and `abdur-rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with `abdullah bin az- zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow.

403 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6074)
when this state of affairs was prolonged on ibn az-zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to al- miswar bin makhrama and `abdur-rahman bin

404 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6074)
so al-miswar and `abdur-rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked `aisha's permission saying, peace and allah's mercy and blessings be upon you!

405 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6074)
al-miswar and `abdur rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance.

406 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6074)
they (al-miswar and `abdur-rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with `abdullah bin az- zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow.

407 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6075)
when this state of affairs was prolonged on ibn az-zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to al- miswar bin makhrama and `abdur-rahman bin

408 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6075)
so al-miswar and `abdur-rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked `aisha's permission saying, peace and allah's mercy and blessings be upon you!

409 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6075)
al-miswar and `abdur rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance.

410 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6075)
they (al-miswar and `abdur-rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with `abdullah bin az- zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow.

411 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6086)
the prophet said, therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow.

412 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6117)
narrated abu as-sawar al-adawi: `imran bin husain said: the prophet said, haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) does not bring anything except good.

413 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6148)
(while speaking) the prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, he was really a hard-working man and a mujahid (devout fighter in allah's cause) and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., medina or the battle-field) an arab like him.

414 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6163)
narrated abu sa`id al-khudri: while the prophet was distributing (war booty etc.)

415 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6176)
four and four: offer prayers perfectly , pay the zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in allah's cause), and do not drink in (containers called) ad-duba,' al-hantam, an-naqir and al-muzaffat.

416 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6207)
so the muslims, the pagans and the jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another.

417 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6207)
.... (2.109) so allah's apostle used to apply what allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them.

418 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6254)
so the muslims, the pagans and the jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another.

419 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6282)
he said, 'some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for allah's cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,' or said, 'like kings on thrones.'

420 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6282)
he said, 'some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for allah's cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,' or said, 'like kings on the thrones.'

421 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6283)
he said, 'some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for allah's cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,' or said, 'like kings on thrones.'

422 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6283)
he said, 'some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for allah's cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,' or said, 'like kings on the thrones.'

423 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6453)
we used to fight in allah's cause while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of the hubla and the sumur trees (desert trees) so that we discharged excrement like that of sheep (i.e.

424 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6493)
narrated sa`d bin sahl as-sa`idi: the prophet looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the muslims.

425 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6493)
another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide).

426 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6502)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, allah said, 'i will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of mine.

427 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-qadar (divine preordainment)(6603)
we get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?

428 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-qadar (divine preordainment)(6607)
on that, a man from the people (muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded,

429 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-qadar (divine preordainment)(6620)
the pagans have rebelled against us, but if they want to put us in affliction (i.e., fight us) we refuse (to flee).

430 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of oaths and vows(6639)
(the prophet) solomon once said, 'tonight i will sleep with ninety women, each of whom will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier who will fight in allah's cause.

431 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of oaths and vows(6649)
then a few camels of war booty were brought to allah's apostle , and he asked about us, saying, 'where are the ash-'ariyin?'

432 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of oaths and vows(6707)
out in the company of allah's apostle on the day of (the battle of) khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes.

433 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of oaths and vows(6707)
by him in whose hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of khaibar, is now burning over him.

434 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the expiation of unfulfilled oaths(6720)
huraira: (the prophet) solomon said, tonight i will sleep with (my) ninety wives, each of whom will get a male child who will fight for allah's cause.

435 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-farad (the laws of inheritance)(6728)
booty won by the muslims at war without fighting) which he did not give to anybody else; allah said:-- 'and what allah gave to his apostle ( fai' booty) .........to do all things....(59.6) and so that property was only for allah's apostle .

436 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-maharbeen(6857)
he said, to join partners in worship with allah; to practice sorcery; to kill the life which allah has forbidden except for a just

437 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ad-diyait (blood - money)(6865)
if i meet an unbeliever and we have a fight, and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off, and then takes refuge from me under a tree, and says, 'i have surrendered to allah (i.e.

438 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ad-diyait (blood - money)(6872)
narrated usama bin zaid bin haritha: allah's apostle sent us (to fight) against al-huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of juhaina.

439 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of obliging the apostates and the repentance of those who refuse the truth obstinately， and to fight against such people(6925)
i will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and zakat as zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to allah's orders).

440 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of obliging the apostates and the repentance of those who refuse the truth obstinately， and to fight against such people(6925)
if they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to allah's apostle, i would fight with them for withholding it.

441 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of obliging the apostates and the repentance of those who refuse the truth obstinately， and to fight against such people(6925)
`umar said, by allah: it was nothing, but i noticed that allah opened abu bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore i realized that his decision was right.

442 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of obliging the apostates and the repentance of those who refuse the truth obstinately， and to fight against such people(6935)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, the hour will not be established till two (huge) groups fight against each other, their claim being one and the same.

443 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ikrah (coercion)(6949)
and safiyya bint 'ubaid said: a governmental male-slave tried to seduce a slave-girl from the khumus of the war booty till he deflowered her by force against her will; therefore 'umar flogged him according to the law, and exiled him, but he did

444 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tricks(6977)
narrated 'amr bin ash-sharid: al-miswar bin makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and i accompanied him to sa'd.

445 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(7002)
he said, some of my followers were presented before me in my dream as fighters in allah's cause, sailing in the middle of the seas like kings on the thrones or like kings sitting on their thrones.

446 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(7002)
he said, some people of my followers were presented before me (in a dream) as fighters in allah's cause.

447 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7056)
ease and to be obedient to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us our right, and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open kufr (disbelief) for which we would have a proof with us from allah.

448 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7083)
the war between `ali and `aisha) and abu bakra met me and asked, where are you going?

449 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7083)
abu bakra said, allah's apostle said, 'if two muslims take out their swords to fight each other, then both of them will be from amongst the people of the hell- fire.'

450 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7095)
narrate to us about the battles during the time of the afflictions, as allah says:-- 'and fight them until there is no more afflictions (i.e.

451 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7095)
muhammad used to fight against the pagans, for a muslim was put to trial in his religion (the pagans will either kill him or chain him as a captive).

452 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7095)
his fighting was not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.

453 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7102)
narrated abu wail: abu musa and abii mas`ud went to `ammar when `ali had sent him to kufa to exhort them to fight (on `ali's side).

454 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7103)
narrated abu wail: abu musa and abii mas`ud went to `ammar when `ali had sent him to kufa to exhort them to fight (on `ali's side).

455 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7104)
narrated abu wail: abu musa and abii mas`ud went to `ammar when `ali had sent him to kufa to exhort them to fight (on `ali's side).

456 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7111)
narrated nafi`: when the people of medina dethroned yazid bin muawiya, ibn `umar gathered his special friends and children and said, i heard

457 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7112)
the one who is in sham (i.e., marwan), by allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you,

458 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7121)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, the hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious

459 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7170)
abu bakr said, no, he will not give the arms to a bird of quraish and deprive one of allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of allah and his apostle.

460 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7170)
up and gave it to me, and i bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which i owned through the war booty.

461 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7176)
narrated `urwa bin az-zubair: marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama told him that when the muslims were permitted to set free the captives of hawazin, allah's apostle said, i do not know who amongst you has agreed (to it) and who has not.

462 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7177)
narrated `urwa bin az-zubair: marwan bin al-hakam and al-miswar bin makhrama told him that when the muslims were permitted to set free the captives of hawazin, allah's apostle said, i do not know who amongst you has agreed (to it) and who has not.

463 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7189)
narrated ibn `umar: the prophet sent (an army unit under the command of) khalid bin al-walid to fight against the tribe of bani jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying, aslamna, but they said, saba'na!

464 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7207)
narrated al-miswar bin makhrama: the group of people whom `umar had selected as candidates for the caliphate gathered and consulted each other.

465 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7207)
al-miswar (bin makhrama) added: `abdur-rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till i got up, and he said to me, i see you have been sleeping!

466 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wishes(7227)
narrated al-a'raj: abu huraira said, allah's apostle said, by him in whose hand my life is, i would love to fight in allah's cause and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and

467 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wishes(7236)
want to frighten us and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).

468 Sahih Al Bukhari the book about the information given by one person(7266)
(the narrator thinks that fasting in ramadan is included), and to give one-fifth of the war booty (to the state).

469 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7284)
bakr was elected as a caliph after him, some of the arabs reverted to disbelief, `umar said to abu bakr, how dare you fight the people while allah's apostle said, i have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'none has the right to be worshipped

470 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7284)
abu bakr said, by allah, i will fight him who discriminates between zakat and prayers, for zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the wealth by allah, if they refuse

471 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7284)
`umar said, 'by allah, it was nothing, except i saw that allah had opened the chest of abu bakr to the fight, and i came to know for certain that was the truth.

472 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7285)
bakr was elected as a caliph after him, some of the arabs reverted to disbelief, `umar said to abu bakr, how dare you fight the people while allah's apostle said, i have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'none has the right to be worshipped

473 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7285)
abu bakr said, by allah, i will fight him who discriminates between zakat and prayers, for zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the wealth by allah, if they refuse

474 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7285)
`umar said, 'by allah, it was nothing, except i saw that allah had opened the chest of abu bakr to the fight, and i came to know for certain that was the truth.

475 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7458)
narrated abu musa: a man came to the prophet and said, a man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery, and another fights for showing off; which of these (cases) is in allah's cause?

476 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7458)
the prophet said, the one who fights that allah's word (islam) should be superior, fights in allah's cause.

477 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7469)
with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth (a boy who will grow into) a cavalier and will fight in allah's cause.

478 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7469)
allah's prophet said, if solomon had said; 'if allah will,' then each of those women would have delivered a (would-be) cavalier to fight in allah's cause.

479 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7480)
he said, 'then carry on fighting tomorrow.

480 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7499)
i surrender to you, and believe in you, and depend upon you, and repent to you, and in your cause i fight and with your orders i rule.

481 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7555)
then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'where are the group of ash`ariyyin?'

482 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7556)
testify that none has the right to be worshipped except allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give zakat, and to give al-khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in allah's cause).

483 Sahih Al Muslim introduction(1)
as for anything of that wherein the people were charged [with some criticism] by the people of Ḥadīth, or by the majority of [the people of

484 Sahih Al Muslim introduction(45)
qutaybah bin sa’īd narrated to us, jarīr narrated to us, on authority of mughīrah, on authority of ash-sha’bī, he said: ‘al-hārith al-a’war ul-hamdānī narrated to me, and he is a liar’.

485 Sahih Al Muslim introduction(46)
abū Āmir abd allah bin barrād al-ash’arī narrated to us, abū usāmah narrated to us, on authority of mufaḍḍal, on authority of mughīrah, he said i heard ash-sha’bī saying: ‘al-hārith al-a’war narrated to me,’ and he [ash-sha’bī] was testifying that he was one of the liars’.

486 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(125)
upon this abu bakr said: by allah, i would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich.

487 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(125)
by allah, i would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the messenger of allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it.

488 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(125)
umar b. khattab remarked: by allah, i found nothing but the fact that allah had opened the heart of abu bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay zakat) and i fully recognized that the (stand of abu bakr) was right.

489 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(127)
it is reported on the authority of abu huraira that he heard the messenger of allah say: i have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to the fact that there is no god but allah, and believe in me (that) i am the messenger

490 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(222)
it is narrated on the authority of 'abdullah b. mas'ud that the messenger of allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: abusing a muslim is an outrage and fighting against him is unbelief.

491 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(278)
upon this a person remarked: did allah not say this: and fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for allah?

492 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(278)
sa'd said: we fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.

493 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(361)
he (the inquirer) said: if he fights me?

494 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(361)
he (the holy prophet) remarked: then fight (with him).

495 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(362)
'amr and 'anbasa b. abi sufyan were about to fight against each other, khalid b.

496 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(382)
of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) gave a stroke on my neck or between my two shoulders and said: sa'd, do you fight with me simply because i gave (a share) to a man?

497 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(476)
he would say: i am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his lord on account of that; go to noah the first messenger (after me) sent by allah.

498 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(476)
he would say: i am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his lord on account of that, (and would say): you better go to ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom allah took for

499 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(476)
would say: i am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his lord on that account (and would say): you better go to moses (peace be upon him) with whom allah conversed and

500 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(476)
he would say: i am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his lord on account of that (and would say): you better go to jesus, the spirit of allah and his word he

501 Sahih Al Muslim the book of purification(536)
[1] goods pilfered from the spoils of war prior to their authorized distribution.

502 Sahih Al Muslim the book of menstruation(774)
al-miswar b. makhrama reported: i was carrying a heavy stone and my lower garment was loose, and it, therefore, slipped off (so soon) that i could not place the stone (on the ground) and carry to its proper place.

503 Sahih Al Muslim the book of mosques and places of prayer(1164)
these are): every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas i have been sent to all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and

504 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - travellers(1740)
the sake of allah, so he came to medina and he decided to dispose of his property there and buy arms and horses instead and fight against the romans to the end of his life.

505 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merit of the holy quran(1934)
'abbas, 'abd al-rahman b. azhar, al-miswar b. makhrama sent him to 'a'isha, the wife of the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ),

506 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - friday(2043)
`ata' b. abu khuwar said that nafi` b. jubair sent him to al- sa'ib the son of namir's sister to ask him about what he had seen in the prayer of mu`awiya.

507 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - two eids(2067)
a'isha reported that some abyssinians came and gave a demonstration of armed fight on the 'id day in the mosque.

508 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - two eids(2067)
the apostle of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) invited me (to see that fight).

509 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - two eids(2069)
a'isha said that she sent a message to the players (of this armed fight) saying: i like to see them (fighting).

510 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - two eids(2069)
she further said: the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) stood up and i stood at the door (behind him) and saw (this fight) between his ears and his shoulders they played in the mosque.

511 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2432)
miswar b. makhrama reported that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) distributed some cloaks but did not bestow one upon makhrama.

512 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2433)
miswar b. makhrama reported: some cloaks were presented to the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ).

513 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2468)
by allah, i believe that these are the people (against whom you have been commanded to fight and get reward) for they have shed forbidden blood, and raided the animals of the people.

514 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2468)
so go forth in the name of allah (to fight against them).

515 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2890)
'abbas and al-miswar b. makhrama at a place (called) abwa'.

516 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2890)
'abbas contended that a muhrim (is permitted) to wash his head, whereas miswar contended that a muhrim is not (permit- fed) to wash his head.

517 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2891)
miswar said to ibn 'abbas: i would never dispute with you (in future).

518 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2991)
'umar) at the time when hajjaj came to fight against ibn zubair: there would be no harm if you do not (proceed) for hajj this year, for we fear that there would be fight

519 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2993)
it was said to him: there is a state of war between people and we fear that they would detain you, whereupon he ('abdullah b. umar) said: verily in the messenger of allah there is a model pattern for you.

520 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(3273)
a person stood up and said: allah's messenger, my wife has set out for pilgrimage, whereas i am enlisted to fight in such and such battle, whereupon he said: you go and perform hajj with your wife.

521 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(3303)
he also said on the day of victory over mecca: allah made this town sacred on the day he created the earth and the heavens; so

522 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(3304)
a hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of mansur, but he did not mention: on that very day he created

523 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(3305)
if anyone seeks a concession on the basis of fighting of allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), tell him that allah permitted his

524 Sahih Al Muslim the book of musaqah(4076)
gems in it was brought to allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) in khaibar and it was one of the spoils of war and was put to sale.

525 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4286)
of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of allah.

526 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4287)
of allah, observed: i will have an intercourse with seventy wives during the night; all of them will give birth to a male child who will fight in the cause of allah.

527 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4289)
dawud said: i will certainly have intercourse with seventy wives during the night, and every wife amongst them will give birth to a child, who will fight in the cause of allah.

528 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4290)
the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of allah his companions said to him: say insha' allah.

529 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4295)
and allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the holy prophet).

530 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4295)
and when allah's messenger (inay peace be upon him) set the war prisoners free.

531 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4295)
they said: allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people).

532 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths， muharibin， qasas (retaliation)， and diyat (blood money)(4398)
miswar b. makhrama reported that 'umar b. khattab consulted people about the diyat of abortion of an unboam child.

533 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4520)
reported: i wrote to nafi' inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (islam) before meeting them in fight.

534 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4523)
invite them to (accept) islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them.

535 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4523)
bedouin muslims and will be subjected to the commands of allah like other muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or fai' except when they actually fight with the muslims (against the disbelievers).

536 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4523)
if they refuse to pay the tax, seek allah's help and fight them.

537 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4540)
it is narrated on the authority of jabir that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: war is a stratagem.

538 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4556)
the people gathered the spoils of war (at one place).

539 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4556)
the spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, this is because allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.

540 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4557)
say: the spoils of war are for allah and the apostle (viii.

541 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4558)
at this was revealed the verse: they ask thee about the spoils of war.... say: the spoils of war are for allah and the messenger

542 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4559)
eleven or twelve camels fell to the lot of every fighter and each of them also got one extra camel.

543 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4566)
'umar that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) used to give (from the spoils of war. to small troops seat on expeditions something more than the due share of each fighter in a large force.

544 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4569)
of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of allah who fight in the cause of allah and his messenger and give thee his share of the booty.

545 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4575)
if a township disobeys allah and his messenger (and actually fights against the muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for allah and his apostle and the rest is for you.

546 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4597)
he (sa'd) said: you will kill their fighters and capture their women and children.

547 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4599)
‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), but he referred the decision about them to sa'd who said: i decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the muslims).

548 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4601)
wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed: o god, surely thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that i should fight for thy cause against the people who disbeliever your messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and turned him out (from his native

549 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4601)
if anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the quraish, spare my life so that i may fight against them in thy cause.

550 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4601)
o lord, i think thou hast ended the war between us and them.

551 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4604)
when the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) had finished the war with the people of khaibar and returned to medina, the muhajirs returned to the ansar all the gifts which they had given them out of the fruits.

552 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4608)
he asked: have you been at war with him?

553 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4608)
i said: the war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns).

554 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4608)
i asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his.

555 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4613)
'abbas said: they began to fight the infidels.

556 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4613)
and the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: this is the time when the fight is raging hot.

557 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4623)
the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters.

558 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4630)
if we knew that you were the messenger of allah, we would not fight against you.

559 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4634)
if we had thought it fit to fight, we could fight.

560 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4640)
so they took from us a covenant in the name of god that we would turn back to medina and would not fight on the side of muhammad ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ).

561 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4662)
9) was revealed about these fighting parties.

562 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4669)
he was a devotee of god and a warrior fighting for his cause.

563 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4669)
there will be hardly any arab who can fight as bravely as he did.

564 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4670)
it has been reported on the authority of salama b. akwa' who said: on the day of the battle of khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ).

565 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4722)
she said: what was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours?

566 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4772)
they fight behind him and they are protected by (him from tyrants and aggressors).

567 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4786)
one who fights under the banner of a people who are blind (to the cause for which they are fighting, i.e.

568 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4786)
do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls (people) to fight for their family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i.e.

569 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4786)
fights not for the cause of allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) - if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of jahiliyya.

570 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4801)
people asked: messenger of allah, shouldn't we fight against them?

571 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4807)
the effect that we would not flee (from the battlefield if there was an encounter with the meccans), but we did not take oath to fight to death.

572 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4822)
he said: to the effect that we will die fighting.

573 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4837)
he did not allow me (to take part in the fight).

574 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4837)
he inspected me on the day of khandaq-and i was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), nafi' said: i came to 'umar b.

575 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4838)
this tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters with the following change in the wording: i was fourteen years old and he thought me too young (to participate in the fight).

576 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4854)
has been narrated on the authority of anas b. malik that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: there is a blessing in the forelocks of the war horses.

577 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4859)
i would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of allah.

578 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4859)
by the being in whose hand is muhammad's life, i love to fight in the way of allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.

579 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4886)
he replied: a man who fights in the way of allah spending his wealth and staking his life.

580 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4887)
he said: a believer who fights staking his life and spending his wealth in the way of allah.

581 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4892)
he said: one of them fights in the way of allah, the almighty and exalted.

582 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4892)
then god turns in mercy to the murderer who embraces islam, fights in the way of allah, the almighty and exalted, and dies a martyr.

583 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4901)
it has been narrated on the authority of anas b. malik that a young man from aslam tribe said: messenger of allah, i wish to fight (in the way of allah) but i don't have anything to equip myself with for fighting.

584 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4901)
he (the holy prophet) said: go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill.

585 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4902)
it has been narrated on the authority of zaid b. khalid al-juhani that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: anybody who equips a warrior (going to fight) in the way of allah (is like one who actually) fights.

586 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4902)
and anybody who looks well after his family in his absence (is also like one who actually) fights.

587 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4903)
the above tradition has been narrated on the authority of khalid al- juhani who said: the prophet of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ )

588 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4919)
a desert arab came to the prophet ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and said: messenger of allah, one man fights fgr the spoils of war. another fights that he may be remembered, and another fights that he may see his (high) position (achieved as a result of his valour

589 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4919)
which of these is fighting in the cause of god?

590 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4920)
the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) was asked which of the men fights in the way of allah: (one who fights) for

591 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4921)
it has been narrated (through yet another chain of transmitters) on the same authority, i. e. abu musa, who said: we, came to the messenger of

592 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4925)
'amr that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: a troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit).

593 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4926)
a different chain of transmitters) that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: a troop of soldiers, large or small, who fight (in the way of allah), get their share of the booty and return safe and sound, receive in advance two-thirds of their reward (only

594 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4931)
narrated on the authority of abu huraira that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: one who died but did not fight in the way of allah nor did he express any desire (or determination) for jihad died the death of a hypocrite.

595 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4934)
he said: some people from my umma were presented to me who were fighters in the way of allah and were sailing in this sea.

596 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4934)
they were fighters in allah's way.

597 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4957)
better; so far as i am concerned, i heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) say: a group of people from my umma will continue to fight in obedience to the command of allah, remaining dominant over their enemies.

598 Sahih Al Muslim the book of sacrifices(5092)
he (the narrator) said: there fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats, and one of the camels among them became wild.

599 Sahih Al Muslim the book of drink(5129)
'ali reported 'ali having said: there fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the day of badr, and allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the khums (one-fifth reserved for allah and his messenger).

600 Sahih Al Muslim the book of greetings(5693)
for it and looked after it, then i got a servant as allah's apustle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) had some prisoners of war in his possession.

601 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6005)
sa'd b. abu waqqas reported: i saw on the right side of allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and on his left side two persons with white clothes on the day of uhtid fighting a desperate fight, and i saw them neither before nor after that.

602 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6050)
a'isha reported that allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) never beat anyone with his hand, neither a woman nor a servant, but

603 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6222)
went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: allah's messenger, on what issue should i fight with the people?

604 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6222)
thereupon he (the prophet) said: fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but allah and muhammad is his messenger, and when they

605 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6223)
'ali said: allah's messenger, i will fight them until they are like us.

606 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6238)
he also reported that there fell to the lot of allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them.

607 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6238)
it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: they asked about the spoils of war (viii.

608 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6242)
abu 'uthman reported on one of the days when allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) was fighting and none remained with him save talha and sa'd.

609 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6243)
b. abdullah reported: i heard allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) exhorting people on the day of the battle of the ditch to fight.

610 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6307)
miswar b. makhramali reported that he heard allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) say, as he sat on the pulpit: the sons of

611 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6308)
miswar b. makhramah reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: fatima is a part of me.

612 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6309)
'ali (allah be pleased with him) miswar b. makhramah met him and said to him: is there any work for me which you ask me to do?

613 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6310)
ali b. husain reported that miswar b. makhramah informed him that 'ali b. abi talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of abu jahl as he had fatima, the daughter of allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), (as his wife).

614 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6395)
otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which allah will honour whom he pleases.

615 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6409)
he again said: make me the commander (of the muslim army) so that i should fight against the unbelievers as i fought against the muslims.

616 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6467)
abu sa'id khudri reported allah's apostle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: a time would come for the people when groups of people

617 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6467)
then the people would set out for fighting in the cause of allah and it would be said to them: is there one amongst you who saw those (who have had the privilege of sitting in the company of allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ )?

618 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6467)
then a group of persons would set out for fighting in the cause of allah and it would be said to them: is there one amongst

619 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6468)
abu sa'id khudri reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: there would come to the people a time when a detachment

620 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6493)
and when you see two persons fighting for the space of a brick, then get out of that.

621 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6651)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: when any one of you fights with his brother he should avoid striking at the face.

622 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6653)
abu huraira reported allah's apostle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: when any one of you fights with his brother, he should spare his face.

623 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6654)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: when any one of you fights with his brother, he should not slap at the face.

624 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6655)
this hadith has been transmitted on the authority of abu huraira and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of ibn hatim allah's apostle (

625 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6656)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: when any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid the face.

626 Sahih Al Muslim characteristics of the hypocrites and rulings convering them(7034)
'ubad reported: we said to 'ammar: was your fighting (on the side of 'ali in the battle of siffin) a matter of your own choice or you

627 Sahih Al Muslim the book of paradise， its description， its bounties and its inhabitants(7205)
my lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and allah said: you turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and we shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon.

628 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7240)
told him that she had heard allah's apostle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: an army would attack this house in order to fight against the inhabitants of this house and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the centre of the army would

629 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7241)
an army would be sent to fight (and kill) them and when they would enter a plain ground the army would be sunk in it.

630 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7270)
‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: the last hour would not come before the euphrates uncovers a mountain of gold, for which people would fight.

631 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7274)
so they would fight and ninety-nine out of one hundred would be killed.

632 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7276)
let us fight with them; and the muslims would say: nay, by allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them.

633 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7276)
they will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom allah will never forgive.

634 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7276)
and as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the satan would cry: the dajjal has taken your place among your family.

635 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7279)
and he said: yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious.

636 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7279)
they will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out.

637 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7279)
the muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious.

638 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7279)
and they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them.

639 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7279)
so what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided!

640 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7308)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: the last hour would not come unless you fight with people whose faces are like hammered shields and the last hour would not come until you would fight against those wearing the shoes of hair.

641 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7309)
huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: the last hour would not come until a people wearing shoes of hair fight against you having their faces like hammered shields.

642 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7310)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: the last hour would not come until you fight with a people wearing shoes of hair and the last hour would not come until you fight with a people having small eyes and broad snub noses.

643 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7311)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: the last hour would not come until the muslims fight with the turks-a people whose faces would be like hammered shields wearing clothes of hair and walking (with shoes) of hair.

644 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7312)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: you shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red complexion and small eyes.

645 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7331)
is the greatest, and the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves when a noise would be heard saying: verily, dajjal has come.

646 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7333)
ibn 'umar reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: you will fight against the jews and you will kill them until even a stone would say: come here, muslim, there is a jew (hiding himself behind me) ; kill him.

647 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7335)
'umar reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: you and the jews would fight against one another until a stone would say: muslim, here is a jew behind me; come and kill him.

648 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7336)
'umar reported that allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: the jews will fight against you and you will gain victory over them until the stone would say: muslim, here is a jew behind me; kill him.

649 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7337)
abu huraira reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: the last hour would not come unless the muslims will fight against the jews and the muslims would kill them until the jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone

650 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7372)
and in the narration of ibn hujr (the words are): i have sent such persons (gog and magog) that none would dare fight against them.

651 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7384)
he said: do the arabs fight against him?

652 Sahih Al Muslim the book of comentary on the quran(7560)
19) was revealed in connection with those who on the day of badr came out (of rows to fight against the non-believers and they were) hamza, 'ali, 'ubaida b. harith (from the side of the muslims) and 'utba and shaiba, both of them the sons of rabi'a and walid b.

653 Sunan Abu Dawood purification (kitab al-taharah)(301)
it has also been reported by miswar bin abd al-malik bin saeed bin abdur-rahman bin yarbu, saying: from one purification to another, but the people changed it to: from one zuhr to another.

654 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(418)
narrated abu ayyub: marthad ibn abdullah said: when abu ayyub came upon us to fight the infidels and in those days uqbah ibn amir was the governor of egypt, he (uqbah) delayed the sunset prayer.

655 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(496)
this tradition has been narrated by dawud bin sawar al-muzani through a different chain of transmitters and to the same effect.

656 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(496)
he said: anu hamzah sawar al-sairafi.

657 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(697)
not let anyone pass in front of him; he should turn him away as far as possible; but if he refuses (to go), he should fight him, for he is only a devil.

658 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(700)
from people, and someone wishes to pass in front of him, he should strike him at his chest; if he refuses (to go), he should fight him; he is only a devil.

659 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(717)
this version has: then two girls from banu abd al-muttalib came fighting together.

660 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(907)
narrated al-miswar ibn yazid al-maliki: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم recited - yahya (sub narrator) said: sometimes al-miswar said: i prayed along

661 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(941)
sahl bin saad said; fighting took place amongst the tribe of banu amr bin awf.

662 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(1129)
umar bin ata bin abu al-khuwar said that nafi bin jubair sent him to al-saib bin yazid bin ukht namir to ask him about something muawiyyah had seen him do in prayer.

663 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): detailed rules of law about the prayer during journey(1249)
i said: i am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (khalid bin sufyan), that might delay the prayer.

664 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): voluntary prayers(1273)
narrated kuraib, the client of ibn abbas: that abdullah bin abbas, abdur-rahman bin azhar and al-miswar bin makhramah sent him to aishah, wife of the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم.

665 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): voluntary prayers(1342)
i then came to madina to sell my land that was there so that i could buy arms and fight in battle.

666 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): detailed injunctions about ramadan(1393)
when we came over to madina the fighting began between us; sometimes we overcome them and at other times they overcome us.

667 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1556)
umar bin al khattab said to abu bakr how can you fight with the people until they say “there is no god but allah” so whoever says “there is no god but allah”, he has protected

668 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1556)
abu bak replied i swear by allah that i will certainly fight with those who make a distinction between prayer and zakat, for zakat is what is due from property.

669 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1556)
to refuse me a rope of camel (or a female kid, according to another version)which they used to pay the messenger of allah, i will fight with them over the refusal of it.

670 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1572)
al-harith al-awar reported from ali.

671 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1635)
narrated ata ibn yasar: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: sadaqah may not be given to rich man, with the exception of five classes:

672 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1754)
al-miswar bin makhramah and al-marwan said the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم proceeded in the year of al-hudaibiyyah (to makkah).

673 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1799)
o brother, i am eager to wage war in the cause of allah (i. e. jihad), and i find that both hajj and umrah are due from me.

674 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1799)
i am eager to wage war in the cause of allah (jihad), and i found that both hajj and umrah were due from me.

675 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1840)
abdullah bin hunain said abdullah bin abbas and miswar bin makhramah differed amongst themselves (on the question of washing the head in the sacred state) at al abwa.

676 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1840)
al miswar said a pilgrim in the sacred state (wearing ihram) cannot wash his head.

677 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2069)
ali bin al-hussain said that when they returned to madeenah from yazid bin muawiyah the place of massacre of al hussain bin ali (may allaah be pleased with him) al miswar bin makhramah met them and said “tell me if you have any need for me.

678 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2071)
al miswar bin makramah said that he heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say on the pulpit banu hashim bin al mughirah sought permission from me to marry their daughter to ali bin abi talib.

679 Sunan Abu Dawood fasting (kitab al-siyam)(2363)
if a man fights or abuses him, he should say: i am fasting, i am fasting.

680 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2484)
narrated imran ibn husayn: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: a section of my community will continue to fight for the right and overcome their opponents till the last of them fights with the antichrist.

681 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2497)
abdullah bin amr reported the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying “no warlike party will go out to fight in allaah’s path and gain booty without getting beforehand two-thirds of their rewards in the next world and one-third (of their reward) will remain.

682 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2502)
abu hurairah reported the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying “he who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.

683 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2509)
and he looks after a fighter’s family when he is away has taken part in the fighting.

684 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2512)
to put oneself into danger means that we stay in our property and commit ourselves to its improvement, and abandon fighting (i. e. jihad).

685 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2515)
narrated muadh ibn jabal: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: fighting is of two kinds: the one who seeks allah's favour, obeys the leader,

686 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2517)
abu musa said “a beduoin came to the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم and said “one man fights for reputation, one fights for being praised, one fights for booty and one for his place to be seen.

687 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2517)
the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم replied “the one who fights that allaah’s word may have pre-eminence is in allaah’s path.

688 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2519)
narrated abdullah ibn amr ibn al-as: messenger of allah, tell me about jihad and fighting.

689 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2519)
he replied: abdullah ibn amr, if you fight with endurance seeking from allah your reward, allah will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward from him, but, if you fight for

690 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2519)
in whatever you fight or are killed, abdullah ibn amr, in that state allah will resurrect you.

691 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2540)
narrated sahl ibn saad: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: two (prayers) are not rejected, or seldom rejected: prayer at the time of the call to prayer, and (the prayer) at the time of fighting, when the people grapple with each other.

692 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2562)
narrated abdullah ibn abbas: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم prohibited to provoke the beasts for fighting.

693 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2596)
on an expedition with abu bakr (allaah be pleased with him) in the time of the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم and our war cry was “put to death” “put to death”.

694 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2597)
al-muhallab ibn abu sufrah said: a man who heard the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: if the enemy attacks you at night, let your war cry be ha-mim.

695 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2612)
but if they refuse, seek alaah’s help and fight with them.

696 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2631)
salim abu al nadr, client of umar bin ubaid allaah that is ibn mamar who salim was his (umar’s) secretary reported “when abdullah bin abi

697 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2632)
on an expedition, he said: o allah, thou art my aider and helper; by thee i move, by thee i attack, and by thee i fight.

698 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2633)
ibn awn said “i wrote to nafi asking him about summoning the polytheists (to islam) at the time of fighting.

699 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2633)
so their fighters were killed and the survivors (i. e., women and children) were taken prisoners.

700 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2636)
jabir reported the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying “war is deception.

701 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2637)
when the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: war is deception.

702 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2637)
by this he refers to his statement war is deception through this chain of narrators.

703 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2640)
abu hurairah reported the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying “ i am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but allaah, when they do that they will keep their life and property safe

704 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2641)
narrated anas ibn malik: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: i am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but allah, and that muhammad is his servant and his messenger, face our qiblah

705 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2642)
anas bin malik reported the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying “ i am commanded to fight with the polytheists.

706 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2644)
al miqdad bin al aswad reported that he said “messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم tell me if i meet a man who is

707 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2647)
he turned to us and said: no, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away.

708 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2655)
narrated an-numan ibn muqarrin: i was present at fighting along with the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم, and when he did not fight at the beginning of the day, he waited till the sun had passed the meridian, the winds blew, and help came down.

709 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2656)
narrated qays ibn abbad: the companions of the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم, disliked shouting while fighting.

710 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2659)
that which allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which allah hates is pride shown by oppression.

711 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2669)
he said: this is not one with whom fighting should have taken place.

712 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2688)
the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم took them captive without fighting and the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم set them free.

713 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2690)
thereupon allaah most high sent down “it is not fitting for an messenger that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land.

714 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2690)
allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.

715 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2693)
marwan and al miswar bin makhramah told that when the deputation of the hawazin came to the muslims and asked the messenger of allah صلی

716 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2711)
we did not get gold or silver in the booty of war except clothes, equipment and property.

717 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2717)
one of the allaah’s heroes does not fight for allaah and his messenger and then give you his spoil.

718 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2729)
we have medicine for the wounded, we hand arrows (to the fighters), and supply drink made of wheat or barley.

719 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2732)
a man from the polytheists accompanied the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم to fight along with him.

720 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2743)
we then came upon the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم and he divided the spoils of war among us.

721 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2765)
al miswar bin makhramah said: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم came out in the year of al-hudaibbiyyah with over ten hundreds of companions and when he came to dhu al hulaifah.

722 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2766)
al miswar bin makhramah and marwan bin al hakam said “they agreed to abandon war for ten years during which the people which have security on the basis that there should be sincerity between them and that there should be not theft or treachery.

723 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2771)
ibn abbas said “the verse “those who believe in allaah and the last day ask thee for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons” was abrogated by the verse “only those are believers who believe in allaah and his messenger.

724 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2950)
narrated umar ibn al-khattab: malik ibn aws ibn al-hadthan said: one day umar ibn al-khattab mentioned the spoils of war and said: i am not more entitled to this spoil of war than you; and none of us is more entitled to it than

725 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2971)
he said: for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry means without fighting.

726 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2971)
al-zuhri said: the banu al-nadir property was exclusively kept for the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ; they did not conquer it by fighting, but conquered it by capitulation.

727 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2987)
umm al hakam or dubaah daughters of al zibair bin abd al muttalib said “some captives of war were brought to the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم.

728 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3001)
should not deceive yourself (taking pride) that you had killed a few persons of the quariash who were inexperienced and did not know how to fight.

729 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3001)
one army was fighting in the cause of allaah, the other resisting allaah.

730 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3004)
we swear by allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

731 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3004)
when this (news) reached abdullah ibn ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم.

732 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3004)
are you willing to fight your sons and brethren?

733 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3004)
you should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way.

734 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3004)
he said: without fighting.

735 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3014)
narrated bashir ibn yasar: when allah bestowed khaybar on the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as fay (spoils of war without fighting), he divided the whole into thirty six lots.

736 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3018)
its inhabitants who came down (from their fortress) for expulsion came down after fighting.

737 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3040)
ali said “if i survive for the christians of banu taghlib i shall kill fighters and captivate children for i had written a document between them and the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم to the effect that they would not make their children christian.

738 Sunan Abu Dawood funerals (kitab al-jana'iz)(3194)
he asked: abu hamzah, did you fight with the messenger of allah?

739 Sunan Abu Dawood funerals (kitab al-jana'iz)(3194)
abu dawud said: the saying of the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم i have been commanded to fight against the people until they say: there is no god bu allah abrogated this tradition of fulfilling the vow by his remark: i have repented .

740 Sunan Abu Dawood oaths and vows (kitab al-aiman wa al-nudhur)(3285)
narrated ikrimah ibn abu jahl: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: i swear by allah, i shall fight against the quraysh; i swear by allah, i shall fight against the quraysh; i swear by allah, i shall fight against the quraysh.

741 Sunan Abu Dawood oaths and vows (kitab al-aiman wa al-nudhur)(3285)
this tradition from sharik, from simak, from ikrimah, from ibn abbas who reported from the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم: but he did not fight against them.

742 Sunan Abu Dawood oaths and vows (kitab al-aiman wa al-nudhur)(3286)
narrated ikrimah: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying: i swear by allah, i shall fight against the quraish.

743 Sunan Abu Dawood oaths and vows (kitab al-aiman wa al-nudhur)(3286)
he again said: i swear by allah, i shall fight against the quraish if allah wills.

744 Sunan Abu Dawood oaths and vows (kitab al-aiman wa al-nudhur)(3286)
he again said: i swear by allah, i shall fight against the quraish.

745 Sunan Abu Dawood oaths and vows (kitab al-aiman wa al-nudhur)(3286)
abu dawud said: al-walid bin muslim said on the authority of sharik: he then said: but he did not fight against them.

746 Sunan Abu Dawood commercial transactions (kitab al-buyu)(3369)
narrated abu hurairah: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم forbade to sell spoils of war till they are appointed, and to sell palm trees till they are safe from every blight, and a man praying without tying belt.

747 Sunan Abu Dawood commercial transactions (kitab al-buyu)(3406)
abdullah: i heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: if any of you does not leave mukhabarah, he should take notice of war from allah and his messenger صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم.

748 Sunan Abu Dawood commercial transactions (kitab al-buyu)(3414)
narrated jabir ibn abdullah: when allah bestowed khaybar on his prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as fay (as a result of conquest without fighting), the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم allowed (them) to remain there as they were before, and apportioned it between him and them.

749 Sunan Abu Dawood drinks (kitab al-ashribah)(3683)
he said: if they do not abandon it, fight with them.

750 Sunan Abu Dawood foods (kitab al-at'imah)(3806)
narrated khalid ibn al-walid: i went with the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم to fight at the battle of khaybar, and the jews came and complained that the people had hastened to take their protected property (as a booty),

751 Sunan Abu Dawood hot baths (kitab al-hammam)(4016)
narrated al-miswar bin makhramah: i lifted a heavy stone.

752 Sunan Abu Dawood clothing (kitab al-libas)(4028)
narrated al-miswar bin makhramah: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم distributed outer garments with full-length sleeves but did not give makhramah anything.

753 Sunan Abu Dawood trials and fierce battles (kitab al-fitan wa al-malahim)(4268)
ahnaf bin qais said: i came out with the intention of (participating in) fighting.

754 Sunan Abu Dawood trials and fierce battles (kitab al-fitan wa al-malahim)(4271)
he said: it means those people who fight during the period of commotion (fitnah), and one of them kills (the other people) presuming that he is in the right, so he does not beg pardon of allah of that (sin).

755 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4294)
‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: the flourishing state of jerusalem will be when yathrib is in ruins, the ruined state of yathrib will be when the great war comes, the outbreak of the great war will be at the conquest of constantinople and the conquest of constantinople when the dajjal (antichrist) comes

756 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4296)
narrated abdullah ibn busr: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: the time between the great war and the conquest of the city (constantinople) will be six years, and the dajjal (antichrist) will come forth in the seventh.

757 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4298)
narrated abu al-darda: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: the place of assembly of the muslims at the time of the war will be in al-ghutah near a city called damascus, one of the best cities in syria.

758 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4303)
abu hurairah reported the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying: the last hour will not come before the muslims fight with the turks, a people whose faces look as if they were shields covered with skin, and who will wear sandals of hair.

759 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4304)
abu hurairah reported the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying: the last hour will not come before you fight with a people whose sandals are of hair, and the last hour will not come before you fight with a people who have small

760 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4305)
buraidah said: in the tradition telling that people with small eyes, i. e. the turks, will fight against you, the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: you will drive them off three times till you catch up with them in arabia.

761 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4306)
the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs.

762 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4324)
he will fight the people for the cause of islam.

763 Sunan Abu Dawood prescribed punishments (kitab al-hudud)(4353)
only for one of three reasons: a man who committed fornication after marriage, in which case he should be stoned; one who goes forth to fight with allah and his messenger, in which case he should be killed or crucified or exiled from the land; or one who commits murder

764 Sunan Abu Dawood prescribed punishments (kitab al-hudud)(4366)
allah, the exalted, then revealed the verse about it: “ the punishment of those who wage war against allah and his messenger and strive for mischief through the land.

765 Sunan Abu Dawood prescribed punishments (kitab al-hudud)(4369)
the verse regarding fighting against allah and his prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم was then revealed.

766 Sunan Abu Dawood prescribed punishments (kitab al-hudud)(4370)
eyes put out by fire (heated nails), allah reprimanded him on that (action), and allah, the exalted, revealed: the punishment of those who wage war against allah and his messenger and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution or crucifixion.

767 Sunan Abu Dawood prescribed punishments (kitab al-hudud)(4372)
narrated abdullah ibn abbas: the verse the punishment of those who wage war against allah and his messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off

768 Sunan Abu Dawood types of blood-wit (kitab al-diyat)(4503)
uyaynah then said: no, i swear by allah, until i cause his women to suffer the same fighting and grief as he caused my women to suffer.

769 Sunan Abu Dawood types of blood-wit (kitab al-diyat)(4570)
narrated al-miswar bin makhramah: umar consulted the people about the compensation of abortion of woman.

770 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4640)
makhul reported the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying: the place of the assembly of muslims at the time of war will be in a land called al-ghutah.

771 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4642)
if i find people who fight against you, i shall fight against you along with them.

772 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4655)
al-miswar bin makhramah said: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم went out during the time of (treaty of) al-hudaibiyyah.

773 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4760)
abu dawud’s version has: shall we not fight with them?

774 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4765)
he who fights against them will be nearer to allah than them (the rest of the people).

775 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4767)
but when i talk to you about matters between me and you, then war is a deception.

776 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4771)
narrated abdullah ibn amr ibn al-as: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: if the property of anyone is designed to be taken away without any right and he fights and is killed, he is a martyr.

777 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5066)
umm al-hakam or dubaah, daughter of al-zubair, said: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم got some prisoners of war (slaves).

778 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(69)
it was narrated that 'abdullah said: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: 'verbally abusing a muslim is immorality and fighting him is kufr (disbelief).'

779 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(71)
it was narrated that abu hurairah said: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: 'i have been commanded to fight the people until they testify to la ilaha ill-allah (none has the right to be worshipped but allah) and that i am the messenger

780 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(72)
it was narrated that mu'adh bin jabal said: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: 'i have been commanded to fight the people until they testify to la ilaha ill-allah (none has the right to be worshipped but allah) and that i am the messenger

781 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(171)
narrated from abu zubair that jabir bin 'abdullah said: the messenger of allah was in ji'ranah and he was distributing gold nuggets and spoils of war which were in bilal's lap.

782 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(200)
it was narrated that abu sa'eed al-khudri said: the messenger of allah said: 'allah smiles at three things: a row in the prayer, a man who prays in the depths of the night, and a man who fights' i think he said, 'behind the battalion.'

783 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(227)
it was narrated that abu hurairah said: i heard the messenger of allah say: 'whoever comes to this mosque of mine, and only comes for

784 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(848)
he said: “did anyone among you recite?” a man said: “i did.” he said: “i was saying to myself, what is wrong with me that someone is fighting to wrest the qur’an from me?”

785 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(954)
if someone comes and wants to pass in front of him, let him fight him, for he is a shaitan (satan).’”

786 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(955)
if he insists then let him fight him, for he has a qarin (devil-companion) with him.”

787 Sunan Ibn E Majah fasting(1639)
mutarrif said: “i am fasting.” ‘uthman said: “i heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) say: ‘fasting is a shield against the fire just like the shield of anyone of you against fighting.’”

788 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters regarding zakat(1809)
say: 'the person who is appointed to collect the sadaqah - who does so with sincerity and fairness is like one who foes out to fight for the sake of allah, until he returns to the house.'

789 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters regarding zakat(1841)
abu sa'eed al-khudri narrated that: the messenger of allah said: “charity is not permissible for a rich man except in five cases: one who is appointed

790 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1957)
it was narrated that anas said: “safiyyah was given to dihyah al-kalbi (as his share of the war booty), then she was given to the messenger of allah after that.

791 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1998)
it was narrated that mishwar bin makhramah said: i heard the messenger of allah when he was on the pulpit, say: 'banu hisham bin mughirah

792 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1999)
ali bin husain said that miswar bin makhramah told him that: 'ali bin abu talib proposed to the daughter of abu jahl, when he was married to fatimah the daughter of the prophet.

793 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1999)
miswar said: the prophet stood up, and i heard him when he bore witness (i.e., said the shahadah), then he said: 'i married my daughter (zainab) to abul-as bin rabi', and he spoke to me and was speaking the truth.

794 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on divorce(2029)
it was narrated from miswar bin makhramah that: the prophet (ﷺ) told subai'ah to get married, when her postnatal bleeding ended.

795 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on divorce(2048)
it was narrated from miswar bin makharamah that the prophet (ﷺ) said: there is no divorce before marriage, and no manumission before taking possession.

796 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on business transactions(2140)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the prophet (ﷺ) said: 'the one who strives to support the widow and the poor is like a mujahid who fights in the cause of allah, and like one who stands in the night (in voluntary prayer) and fasts by day.

797 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on business transactions(2196)
give birth, and selling what is in their udders unless it is measured out, and selling a slave who has fled, and selling spoils of war until it has been distributed, and selling sadaqah until it has been received, and what a diver is going to bring up.

798 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on charity(2435)
borrows in order to become strong again to fighting in the cause of allah (swt), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fight the enemy of allah (swt) and his enemy.

799 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on legal punishments(2543)
it was narrated that ibn`umar said: “i was presented to the messenger of allah (ﷺ) on the day of uhud, when i was fourteen years old, but he did not permit me (to fight).

800 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on legal punishments(2543)
i was presented to him on the day of khandaq when i was fifteen years old, and he permitted me (to fight).'

801 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on legal punishments(2581)
it was narrated from ibn `umar that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “if a man's property is targeted, and he is fought and fights back and is killed, he is a martyr.”

802 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on blood money(2640)
it was narrated that miswar bin makhramah said: “umar bin khattab consulted the people concerning a woman who had been caused to miscarry.

803 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on blood money(2677)
the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “either (the jews) will pay the blood money for your companion, or war will be declared on them.” the messenger of allah (ﷺ) sent a letter to that effect (to the jews) and they wrote back saying:

804 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on shares of inheritance(2751)
it was narrated from jabir bin ‘abdullah and miswar bin makhrumah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “no child inherits until he raises his voice or cries.”

805 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2753)
by the one in whose hand is the soul of muhammad, i wish i could fight in the cause of allah and be killed, then fight and be killed, then fight and be killed.’”

806 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2754)
it was narrated from abu sa’eed al-khudri that the prophet (ﷺ) said: “the one who fights in the cause of allah has a guarantee from allah.

807 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2754)
the likeness of the one who fights in the cause of allah is that of one who fasts and prays at night without ceasing, until he returns.”

808 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2761)
whoever fights himself in the cause of allah, and spends on that, for every dirham he will have (the reward of) seven hundred thousand dirham.” then he recited the verse: “allah gives manifold increase to whom he wills.”[2:261]

809 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2762)
it was narrated from abu umamah that the prophet (ﷺ) said: “whoever does not fight, or equip a fighter, or stay behind to look after a fighter’s family, allah will strike him with a calamity before the day of resurrection.”

810 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2763)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “whoever meets allah with no mark on him (as a result of fighting) in his cause, he will meet him with a deficiency.”

811 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2776)
she said: “pray to allah to make me one of them,” and he said: “you will be one of the first ones.” he said: “then she

812 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2776)
on their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in sham.

813 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2783)
it was narrated that abu musa said: “the prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a man who fights to prove his courage, or out of pride and honour for his close relatives, or to show off.

814 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2783)
the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: ‘whoever fights so that the word of allah may be supreme is the one who (is fighting) in the cause of allah.’”

815 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2785)
‘abdullah bin ‘amr said: “i heard the prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘there is no band of warriors that fights in the cause of allah and acquires war spoils, but they have been given two thirds of their reward, but if they do not get any spoils of war. then they will

816 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2792)
mu’adh bin jabal narrated that he heard the prophet (ﷺ) say: “any muslim who fights in the cause of allah for the time between two milkings of a she-camel, he will be guaranteed paradise.”

817 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2801)
until they had asked for something, they said: “we ask you to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may fight for your sake (again).” when he saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.’”

818 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2808)
it was narrated from ibn ‘abbas that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) acquired his sword dhulfiqar, from the spoils of war on the day of badr.

819 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2823)
it was narrated that kharijah bin zaid said: “i saw a man asking my father about a man who goes out to fight and buys and sells and trades during his campaign.

820 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2824)
bin anas, from his father, that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “for me to hive a good send-off to a warrior who is going to fight in the cause of allah, and to guard his goods when he goes out in the morning or evening, is dearer to me than

821 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2833)
it was narrated from ‘aishah that the prophet (ﷺ) said: “war is deceit.”

822 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2834)
it was narrated from ibn ‘abbas that the prophet (ﷺ) said: “war is deceit.”

823 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2842)
it was narrated that hanzalah al-katib said: “we went out to fight alongside the messenger of allah (ﷺ), and we passed by a slain woman whom the people had gathered around.

824 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2842)
they parted (to let the prophet (ﷺ) through) and he said: ‘this (woman) was not one of those who were fighting.’ then he said to a

825 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2848)
* when he saw that, he said: ‘your companion stole from the spoils of war (when fighting) in the cause of allah.’”

826 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2850)
for stealing from the spoils of war will be a source of shame for those who do it, and ignominy and fire, on the day of resurrection.’”

827 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2854)
it was narrated from ibn ‘umar that the prophet (ﷺ) distributed the war spoils on the day of khaibar, giving three shares to the horseman, two shares for the horse, and one share for the man.

828 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2855)
i was not given anything from the spoils of war but i was given from the least of the utensils (goods) a sword, which i dragged when i put it around my waist.”

829 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2858)
whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them.

830 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2858)
invite them to accept islam, and if they respond then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them.

831 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2858)
but they will have no share of fay’* or war spoils, unless they fight alongside the muslims.

832 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2858)
if they do that, then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them.

833 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2858)
but if they refuse, then seek the help of allah against them and fight them.

834 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(2893)
it was narrated from ibn ‘umar that the prophet (ﷺ) said: “the one who fights in the cause of allah, and the pilgrim performing hajj and ‘umrah are a delegation to allah.

835 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(2901)
it was narrated that ‘aishah said: “i said: ‘o messenger of allah, is jihad obligatory for women?’ he said: “yes: upon them is a jihad in which there is no fighting: al-hajj and al-‘umrah.”

836 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(2934)
it was narrated from ibrahim bin ‘abdullah bin hunain, from his father, that ‘abdullah bin ‘abbas and miswar bin makhramah disagreed at abwa’.

837 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(2934)
abdullah bin ‘abbas said that the muhrim may wash his head, and miswar said that the muhrim may not wash his head.

838 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on slaughtering(3192)
the people had gotten some donkeys as spoils of war on the way out from al-madinah, so we slaughtered them and our cooking pots were boiling when the caller of the messenger of allah

839 Sunan Ibn E Majah etiquette(3691)
he said: a horse that is kept ready for fighting in the cause of allah, and your slave to take care of you, and if he performs prayer, then he is your brother(in islam).

840 Sunan Ibn E Majah interpretation of dreams(3925)
the one who used to strive harder went out to fight and was martyred.

841 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3927)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “i have been commanded to fight the people until they say: la ilaha illallah.

842 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3928)
it was narrated from jabir that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “i have been commanded to fight the people until they say: la ilaha illallah.

843 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3929)
has the right to be worshiped but allah?’ he said, ‘yes.’ he said: ‘then go and let him go, for i have been commanded to fight the people until they say: la ilaha illallah, then if they do that, their blood and wealth are forbidden to me.’”

844 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3930)
o ‘imran!’ he (‘imran) said: ‘i am not doomed.’ they said: ‘yes you are.’ i said: ‘why am i doomed?’ they said: ‘allah says: “and fight them until there is no more fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e., worshipping others besides allah), and the religion (worship) will be all for allah

845 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3939)
it was narrated from ibn mas’ud that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “verbally abusing a muslim is fusuq disobedience and fighting him is kufr (ungratefulness to allah).’”

846 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3940)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the prophet (ﷺ) said: “verbally abusing a muslim is fusuq (disobedience) and fighting him is kufr (ungratefulness to allah).”

847 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3941)
it was narrated from sa’d that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “verbally abusing a muslim is fusuq (disobedience) and fighting him is kufr.”

848 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3944)
of allah (ﷺ) said: “i shall reach the cistern (haud) before you, and i will boast of your great numbers before the nations, so do not fight one another after i am gone.’”

849 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3948)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “whoever fights under a banner of folly, supporting tribalism, or getting angry for the sake of tribalism, he dies in a state of ignorance.”

850 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3951)
and i asked him not to let them be destroyed by fighting among themselves, but he refused that.’”

851 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3952)
things: that my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘when i (allah) issue my decree it cannot be revoked.

852 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3952)
and i will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the day of resurrection.

853 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3989)
i heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) say: ‘a little showing off is polytheism and whoever shows enmity towards a friend of allah has declared war on allah.

854 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4019)
unless their leaders rule according to the book of allah and seek all good from that which allah has revealed, allah will cause them to fight one another.’”

855 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4043)
it was narrated from hudhaifah bin yaman that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “the hour will not begin until you kill your ruler and fight one another with swords, and your world is inherited by the worst of you.”

856 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4046)
narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “the hour will not begin until the euphrates uncovers a mountain of gold and people fight over it, and out of every ten, nine will be killed.’”

857 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4077)
war will cease and quraish will no longer be in power.

858 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4077)
he said: 'they will never be ridden in war again.'

859 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4079)
now let us fight the people of heaven!'

860 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4082)
then they will fight and will be victorious, then they will be given what they wanted, but they will not accept it and will give leadership to a man from my family.

861 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4084)
it was narrated from thawban that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: three will fight one another for your treasure, each one of them the son of a caliph, but none of them will gain it.

862 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4091)
it was narrated from jabir bin samurah, that nafi' bin 'utbah bin abu waqqas narrated that the prophet (ﷺ) said: you will fight the arabian peninsula and victory will be granted by allah.

863 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4091)
then you will fight the romans and victory will be granted (by allah).

864 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4091)
then you will fight dajjal and victory will be granted (by allah).

865 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4094)
then he said: ‘o ‘ali, o ‘ali, o ‘ali.’ he (‘ali) said: ‘may my father and mother be ransomed for you.’ he said: ‘you will fight banu asfar (the romans) and those who come after you will fight them, until the best of the muslims go out to fight them,

866 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4094)
they will conquer constantinople with tasbih and takbir and will acquire such spoils of war as has never been seen before, which they will distribute by the shieldful.

867 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4096)
it was narrated from abu hurairah conveying it from the prophet (ﷺ): “the hour will not begin until you fight people with shoes of hair, and the hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes.”

868 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4097)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: ‘the hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes and small, even noses, as if their faces were hammered shields.

869 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4097)
and the hour will not begin until you fight people whose shoes are made of hair.”

870 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4098)
it was narrated that ‘amr bin taghlib said: “i heard the prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘one of the portents of the hour is that you fight people with broad faces, as if their faces are hammered shields.

871 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4098)
and one of hte portents of the hour is that you will fight people who wear shoes of hair.’”

872 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4099)
it was narrated from abu sa’eed al-khudri that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “the hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes and wide faces, as if their eyes are the pupils of locusts and as if their faces are hammered shields.

873 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on zakat(645)
rafi bin khadij narrated: i herd the messenger of allah saying: 'the one who works in collecting charity in truth is like the one who fights in the cause of allah until he returns.'

874 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on hajj(809)
if anybody tries to use the messenger of allah to make an excuse for fighting in it, then say to him: 'indeed allah permitted his messenger and he did not permit you.'

875 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jana'iz (funerals)(1025)
i could hear him saying in his prayer: (allahummagfir lahu, war hamhu, waghsilhu bil-baradi (waghsilhu) kama yughsaluth-thawb) 'o allah!

876 Jami Al Tirmizi the chapters on judgements from the messenger of allah(1218)
this is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge, they did not see any harm in auctioning the spolis of war and inheritance.

877 Jami Al Tirmizi the chapters on judgements from the messenger of allah(1297)
then, with that, the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: may allah fight (curse) the jews!

878 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on blood money(1408)
fight those who disbelieve in allah and fight, do not be treacherous, nor mutilate, nor kill a child.

879 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on blood money(1411)
narrated al-mughirah bin shu'bah: two women co-wives, (were fighting), and one of them hit the other with a stone or a tent post, causing her to have a miscarriage.

880 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on blood money(1420)
narrated 'abdullah bin 'amr: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: if someone tries to get another's wealth without right, and he fights and is killed, then he is a martyr.

881 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1548)
they said: 'we will not give you the jizyah, we will fight you instead.'

882 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1553)
me over the (other) prophets - or he said: my nation over the nations, and he has made the spoils of war lawful for us.

883 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1556)
ibn 'abbas asking if the messenger of allah (ﷺ) would fight along with women, and if he would fix a share of the spoils of war for them.

884 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1556)
ibn 'abbas wrote to him: you wrote to me asking me if the messenger of allah (ﷺ) would fight along with women.

885 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1556)
he did fight along with them, as they would treat the wounded.

886 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1556)
the meaning of his saying: they received something from the spoils of war it is said that he conferred something on them (the women) from the spoils of war.

887 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1558)
they say that the people of adh-dhimmah do not recieve a share, even it they were to fight along with the muslims against the enemy.

888 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1561)
narrated 'ubadah bin as-samit: the prophet (ﷺ) used to confer a fourth of spoils of war in the early part of the expedition, and a third during the return.

889 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1563)
narrated abu sa’id al khudri : the messenger of allah (ﷺ) prohibited selling the spoils of war until it has been distributed.

890 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1612)
i fought along with the prophet (ﷺ), and if fajr had begun he would wait until the sun rose, and when it rose he would fight.

891 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1612)
if it was the middle of the daytime, he would wait until the sun passed the zenit, and when it passed the zenith he would fight until 'asr.

892 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1612)
then he would wait until he prayed 'asr, then he would fight.

893 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1613)
so when he did not fight in the beginning if the daytime, he would wait until the sun passed the zenith, and the wind of victory would rage, and victory would descent upon them.

894 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1617)
fight those who disbelieve in allah, and do not steal from the spoils of war or be treacherous, nor mutilate, and do not kill a child.

895 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1617)
there is no war spoils or fay' for them, unless they fight along with the muslims.

896 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on military expeditions(1617)
if they refuse then seek aid from allah against them and fight them.

897 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1628)
narrated zaid bin khalid al-juhani: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said, whoever prepares a fighter in allah's cause, he has participated in a military expedition, and whoever looks after the family of a fighter, he has participated in a military expedition.

898 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1629)
narrated zaid bin khalid al-juhani: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said, whoever prepares a fighter in allah's cause, or looks after the family of a fighter, then he has participated in a military expedition.

899 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1631)
narrated zaid bin khalid al-juhani: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said, whoever prepares a fighter in allah's cause, he has participated in a military expedition, and whoever watches after the family of a fighter, he has participated in a military expedition.

900 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1645)
he said: some of my followers who were displayed before me )in a dream) as fighters in allah's cause, riding on a ship this ocean who were kings upon thrones, or like kings upon thrones.

901 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1645)
he said: some of my followers who were displayed before me (in a dream) as fighters in allah's cause, and he said similar to what he said earlier.

902 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1659)
so he returned to his comrades and bid them salam (farewell), broke the sheath of his sword, and began fighting with it until he was killed.

903 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1675)
narrated jabir bin ‘abdullah : that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: war is deceit.

904 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1676)
narrated abu ishaq: i was next to zaid bin arqam when he was asked: 'how many battles did the prophet (ﷺ) fight ?'

905 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1704)
he said: 'where there is fighting, then 'ali (is in command).'

906 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1708)
narrated abu yahya: from mujahid from ibn 'abbas who said: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) prohibited instigating fights between beasts.

907 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1709)
abu yahya reported from mujahid: the prophet (ﷺ) prohibited instigating fights between beasts.

908 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1716)
and the meaning of his saying: the people turned to escape is that they fled from the fighting.

909 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1719)
narrated 'umar bin al-khattab: the wealth of banu an-nadir was among the spoils of war which allah granted upon his messenger (ﷺ) which the muslims did not gain with the rush of their horses nor camel.

910 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on righteousness and maintaining good relations with relatives(1983)
abdullah bin mas'ud narrated that the messenger of allah said: verbally abusing the muslim is disobedience and fighting him is disbelief.

911 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2158)
so for what do you fight me? '

912 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2170)
the hour will not be established until you fight your a'immah, and you strike each other with your swords, and your world will be inherited by the evilest among you.

913 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2178)
its fighters are in the fire.

914 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2203)
udaisah bint uhban bin safi al-ghifari said: ali bin abi talib came to my father to call him to go out(to fight) with him.

915 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2215)
abu hurairah narrated that the prophet(s.a.w) said: the hour shall not be established until you fight a people whose sandals are made out of hair, and the hour shall not be established until you fight a people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather.

916 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2236)
ibn 'umar narrated that the messenger of allah(s.a.w) said: you shall fight the jews.

917 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2265)
shall we fight them?

918 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on zuhd(2382)
so he says: 'i was commanded to fight in your cause ,so i fought until i was killed.'

919 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on the description of the day of judgement， ar-riqaq， and al-wara'(2463)
i would like you to bear witness that i presented hakim with his due of these spoils of war but he refused to accept it.

920 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2606)
narrated abu hurairah: narrated that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: i have been ordered to fight the people until they say la ilaha illallah , and if they say that, then their blood and wealth will be protected from

921 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2607)
and abu bakr became the khalifah after him, whoever disbelieved from the arabs disbelieved, so umar bin al-khattab said to abu bakr: 'how will you fight the people while the messenger of allah has said: 'i have been ordered to fight the people until they say la ilaha illallah, and

922 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2607)
so abu bakr said: 'by allah i will fight whoever differentiates between salat and zakat.

923 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2607)
if they withhold even (camel) tethers which they used to give to the messenger of allah (ﷺ) i will fight them for withholding it.'

924 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2607)
i saw that allah had opened abu bakr's chest to fighting, so i knew that it was correct.'

925 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2608)
narrated anas bin malik: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: i have been ordered to fight the people until they bear witness to la ilaha illallah, and that muhammad is his servant and messenger, and they face our qiblah, eat our slaughtered (meat), and perform our salat.

926 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2611)
and that i am the messenger of allah; to establish the salat, to give the zakat, and to give the khumus from the spoils of war that you gain.'

927 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2634)
narrated ibn mas'ud: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: a muslim's fighting his brother is disbelief, and verbally abusing him is disobedience.

928 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on faith(2635)
narrated ibn mas'ud: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: verbally abusing a muslim is disobedience and fighting him is disbelief.

929 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on manners(2818)
narrated al-miswar bin makhramah: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) distributed some cloaks but he did not give anything to makhramah.

930 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3010)
give me life so that i may fight for you a second time.'

931 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3022)
narrated mujahid: from umm salamah that she said: the men fight and the women do not fight, and we only get half the inheritance.'

932 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3032)
but allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95).

933 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3032)
so these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: but allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse.

934 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3079)
he said: so (the following) was revealed: they ask you about the spoils of war (8:1).

935 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3084)
'it is not (fitting) for a prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he has fought (his enemies thoroughly) in the land...' until the end of the ayat.

936 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3085)
so on the day of badr when they had the spoils of war before it was made lawful for them, allah [most high] revealed: were it not a previous ordainment from allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took.

937 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3103)
he (abu bakr) said: 'umar came to me and said: the fighting inflicted many casualties among the reciters of the qur'an on the day

938 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3104)
who said: hudhaifah bin al-yaman came to 'uthman, at the time when the people of ash-sham and the people of al-'iraq were waging war to conquer arminiyah and adharbijan.

939 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3115)
he said: 'is this how you take care of the wife of someone who is away fighting in allah's cause?

940 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3171)
so allah, most high, revealed: 'permission (to fight) is given to those who are fought against, because they have been wronged; and surely, allah is able to give them victory (22:39).'

941 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3171)
so abu bakr said: 'then i knew that there would be fighting.'

942 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3172)
narrated sa'eed bin jubair: when the prophet (ﷺ) was expelled from makkah a man said: 'they have driven out their prophet' so (the following)

943 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3201)
narrated anas bin malik: my paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of badr, so he said: 'i was absent from the first fight the messenger of allah (ﷺ) fought with idolaters, so if allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters, then allah will

944 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3222)
shall i not fight those who turn away among my people, along with those who believe?

945 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3222)
so he permitted me to fight them and made me their commander.'

946 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3341)
jabir narrated that : the messenger of allah said: “i have been ordered to fight the people until they say: ‘la ilaha illallah’.

947 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3376)
what about the fighter in the cause of allah?’ he said: ‘if he were to strike with his sword among the disbelievers and the idolater, until it breaks, and he (or it) is dyed with blood, those who remember allah much would still be superior in rank.”

948 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3561)
they gained many spoils of war and returned quickly.

949 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3580)
`umarah bin za`karah said: “i heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) saying; ‘indeed, allah, the mighty and sublime, says: “indeed my worshipper who is entirely my slave is the one who remembers me when he is about to meet his enemy.” that is: “at the time of fighting.”

950 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3584)
(ﷺ) would go out for an expedition, he would say: “o allah, you are my `aḍud and you are my helper, and by you do i fight (allāhumma anta `aḍudī, wa anta naṣīrī, wa bika uqātil).”

951 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3725)
he said: when there is fighting, then (the leader is) 'ali.

952 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3748)
abu al-a'war is in paradise.'

953 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3867)
narrated al-miswar bin makhramah: while he was on the minbar, i heard the prophet (ﷺ) saying: 'indeed banu hisham bin al-mughirah asked me if they could marry their daughter to 'ali bin abi talib.

954 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3947)
messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: 'blessed are the tribes of al-asad and al-ash'arun, they flee not from fighting nor do they pilfer the spoils of war.

Hinduism: “Vedas”

No. Name Content

1 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXI. Agni.
1:31:6) synod when pursued een him, farseeing one! who walks in evil ways. thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush, round, slayest in war the many by the hands of few.

2 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XLIX. Indra.
3:49:3) 3 victor in fight, swift mover like a warhorse, pervading both worlds, rainer down of blessings, to he invoked in war like bhaga, father, as twere, of hymns, fair, prompt to hear, strength-giver.

3 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XL. Dadhikrāvan.
4:40:2) 2 brave, seeking war and booty, dwelling with the good and with the swift, may he hasten the food of dawn. may he the true, the fleet, the lover of the course, the bird-like dadhikrāvan, bring food, strength, and light.

4 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN IV. Agni.
5:4:6) thou away the dasyu with thy weapon. as, gaining vital power for thine own body, o son of strength, the gods thou satisfiest, so in fight save us, most heroic agni.

5 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXX. Indra.
5:30:4) 4 indra, when born, thou madest firm thy spirit: alone thou seekest war to fight with many. with might thou clavest een the rock asunder, and foundest out the stable of the milch-kine.

6 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN LXXIII. Bṛhaspati.
6:73:3) 3 bṛhaspati in war hath won rich treasures, hath won, this god, the great stalls filled with cattle. striving to win waters and light, resistless, bṛhaspati with lightning smites the foeman.

7 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXXXIII. Indra-Varuṇa.
7:83:7) 7 ten kings who worshipped not, o indra-varuṇa, confederate, in war prevailed not oer sudās. true was the boast of heroes sitting at the feast: so at their invocations gods were on their side.

8 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXXVIII. Indra-Agni.
8:38:1) 1. ye twain are priests of sacrifice, winners in war and holy works: indra and agni, mark this well.

9 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN XXXVIII. Soma Pavamana.
9:38:1) 1. this steer, this chariot, rushes through the woollen filter, as he goes to war that wins a thousand spoils.

10 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXXVIII. Indra.
10:38:1) 1. o indra, in this battle great and glorious, in this loud din of war help us to victory, where in the strife for kine among bold ring-decked men arrows fly all around and heroes are subdued.

11 Yajur Veda Book XV
1:15:40) 39 yea, may our praises bring us bliss. show forth the mind that brings success in war with fiends, wherewith thou conquerest in fights: 40 wherewith thou conquerest in fights. bring down the many firm hopes of our enemies, and let us vanquish with thine aid.

12 Yajur Veda Book XXVII
1:27:37) 37 that we may win us wealth and power, we poets call on only thee. in war men call on thee, indra! the hero's lord, in the steed's race-course call on thee.

13 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE V Indra
3:5:2) 2. that we may win us wealth and power we poets, verily, call on thee: in war men call on thee, indra, the hero's lord, in the steed's race-course call on thee:

14 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK V DECADE III Indra
5:3:6) 6. when war and battles are on foot, booty is offered to the bold. yoke thou thy wildly-rushing bays. whom wilt thou slay, and whom enrich? do thou, o indra, make us rich!

15 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK II XII Indra
2:12:1) 1. that we may win us wealth and power we poets verily, call on thee: in war men call on thee, indra, the hero's lord, in the steed's race-course call on thee

16 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK III XIV Indra
3:14:3) 3. when war and battles are on foot, booty is offered to the bold. yoke thou thy wildly-rushing bays! whom wilt thou slay, and whom enrich? do thou, o indra, make us rich!

17 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LII. Indra.
1:52:9) 9 in fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise giving and effectual, leading up to heaven, when indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.

18 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CII. Indra.
1:102:3) 3 maghavan, grant us that same car to bring us spoil, thy conquering car in which we joy in shock of fight. thou, indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war. grant shelter, maghavan, to us who love thee well.

19 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXI. Ṛbhus.
1:111:5) 5 may Ṛbhu send prosperity for battle, may vāja conquering in the fight protect us. this prayer of ours may varuṇa grant, and mitra, and aditi and sindhu, earth and heaven.

20 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXIX. Indra.
1:169:7) is the roar of the advancing maruts, terrific, glittering, and swiftly moving, who with their rush oerthrow as twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him

21 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXXVIII. Indra.
1:178:4) with the men, through love of glory consumes the sacred food which friends have offered. the ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices.

22 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXXVIII. Dadhikris.
4:38:8) 8 and at his thunder, like the roar of heaven, those who attack tremble and are affrighted; for when he fights against embattled thousands, dread is he in his striving; none may stay him.

23 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN IX. Agni.
5:9:7) to our heroes bring such riches, thou victorious god. may he protect and nourish us, and help in gaining strength: be thou near us in fight for our success.

24 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XVII. Agni.
5:17:5) the princes shall obtain excellent riches by our lips. protect us for our welfare: lend thy succour, o thou son of strength. be near in fight to prosper us.

25 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXV. Indra.
5:35:7) 7 indra, do thou protect our car that mingles foremost in the fights, that bears its part in every fray, invincible and seeking spoil.

26 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XLIII. Viśvedevas.
5:43:2) fair praise will i bring hither, for sake of strength, exhaustless earth and heaven. father and mother, sweetof speech, fairhanded, may they, far-famed, in every fight protect us.

27 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN VI. Agni.
6:6:5) 5 forth darts the bull's tongue like the sharp stone weapon discharged by him who fights to win the cattle. agni's fierce flame is like a hero's onset: dread and resistless he destroys the forests.

28 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN XC. Soma Pavamana,
9:90:3) lord of all heroes, flow on thy way as he who winneth riches; with sharpened. arms, with swift bow, never vanquished in battle, vanquishing in fight the foemen.

29 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CIII. Indra.
10:103:7) 7 piercing the cow-stalls with surpassing vigour, indra, the pitiless hero, wild with anger, victor in fight, unshaken and resistless,may he protect our armies in our battles.

30 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CIII. Indra.
10:103:11) 11 may indra aid us when our flags are gathered: victorious be the arrows of our army. may our brave men of war prevail in battle. ye gods, protect us in the shout of onset.

31 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CL. Agni.
10:150:5) 5 atri and bharadvāja and gavisthira, kaṇva and trasadasyu, in our fight he helped. on agni calls vasiṣṭha, even the household priest, the household priest to win his grace.

32 Yajur Veda Book XVII
1:17:39) 39 piercing the cow-stalls with surpassing vigour, indra, the pitiless hero, wild with anger, victor in fight, unshaken and resistless,may he protect our armies in our battles.

33 Yajur Veda Book XVII
1:17:43) 43 may indra aid us when our flags are gathered: victorious be the arrows of our army. may our brave men of war prevail in battle. ye gods protect us in the shout of onset.

34 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IX III Indra. Brihaspati
9:3:1) 1. piercing with conquering strength the cow-stalls, indra, pitiless hero with unbounded anger, victor in fight, unshaken and resistless--may he protect our armies in our battles!

35 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IX IV Indra.Maruts
9:4:2) 2. may indra aid us when our flags are gathered: victorious be ther arrows of our army! may our brave men of war prevail in battle. ye gods, protect us in the shout of onset!

36 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN IV. Indra
1:4:9) 9 we strengthen, Śatakratu, thee, yea, thee the powerful in fight, that, indra, we may win us wealth.

37 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN VII. Indra.
1:7:5) 5 in mighty battle we invoke indra, indra in lesser fight, the friend who bends his bolt at fiends.

38 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN VIII. Indra.
1:8:3) 3 aided by thee, the thunder-armed, indra, may we lift up the bolt, and conquer all our foes in fight.

39 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN VIII. Indra.
1:8:6) 6 which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to the fight, or singers loving holy thoughts.

40 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXVII. Agni.
1:27:7) 7 that man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in the fight, agni, or urgest to the fray.

41 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXVII. Agni.
1:27:9) 9 may he who dwells with all mankind bear us with war-steeds through the fight, and with the singers win the spoil.

42 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXX. Indra.
1:30:6) 6 lord of a hundred powers, stand up to lend us succour in this fight in others too let us agree.

43 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
1:33:5) 5 fighting with pious worshippers, the riteless turned and fled, indra! with averted faces. when thou, fierce lord of the bay steeds, the stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.

44 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
1:33:6) 6 they met in fight the army of the blameless: then the navagvas put forth all their power. they, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from indra, scattered.

45 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
1:33:12) 12 indra broke through ilībiśa's strong castles, and Śuṣṇa with his horn he cut to pieces: thou, maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder

46 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XL. Brahmaṇaspati
1:40:8) 8 he amplifies his lordly might, with kings he slays: een mid alarms he dwells secure in great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues,the wielder of the thunderbolt.

47 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LI. Indra.
1:51:3) made a way for atri by a hundred doors. on vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer's fight.

48 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LII. Indra.
1:52:14) 14 whose amplitude the heaven and earth have not attained, whose bounds the waters of mid-air have never reached, not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain: thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.

49 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LIII. Indra.
1:53:6) 6 these our libations strength-inspiring, soma draughts, gladdened thee in the fight with vṛtra, hero lord, what time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand vṛtras, thou resistless in thy might.

50 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LIII. Indra.
1:53:7) 7 thou goest on from fight to fight intrepidly, destroying castle after castle here with strength. thou, indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful namuci.

51 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LIII. Indra.
1:53:9) with all-outstripping chariot-wheel, o indra, thou far-famed, hast overthrown the twice ten kings of men, with sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless suśravas.

52 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LIV. Indra.
1:54:1) 1 urge us not, maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength. thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar: did not men run in crowds together in their fear?

53 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXVI. Agni.
1:66:3) caring for each one like a dame at home; bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.

54 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXX. Agni.
1:70:6) 6 like a brave archer, like one skilled and bold, a fierce avenger, so he shines in fight.

55 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXIV. Agni.
1:74:3) 3 and let men say, agni is born, een he who slayeth vṛtra, he who winneth wealth in every fight.

56 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXI. Indra.
1:81:3) 3 when war and battles are on foot, booty is laid before the bold. yoke thou thy wildly-rushing bays. whom wilt thou slay and whom enrich? do thou, o indra, make us rich.

57 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXV. Maruts.
1:85:8) 8 in sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like combatants fame-seeking have they striven in war. before the maruts every creature is afraid: the men are like to kings, terrible to behold.

58 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXVII. Maruts.
1:87:5) 5 we speak by our descent from our primeval sire; our tongue, when we behold the soma, stirs itself. when, shouting, they had joined indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.

59 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XCI. Soma.
1:91:21) 21 invincible in fight, saver in battles, guard of our camp, winner of light and water, born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, o soma.

60 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN C. Indra.
1:100:2) 2 whose way is unattainable like sūrya's: he in each fight is the strong vṛtra-slayer, mightiest with his friends in his own courses. may indra, girt by maruts, be our succour.

61 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN C. Indra.
1:100:11) 11 when in his ways with kinsmen or with strangers he speedeth to the fight, invoked of many, for gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may indra, girt by maruts, be our succour.

62 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CII. Indra.
1:102:4) 4 encourage thou our side in every fight: may we, with thee for our ally, conquer the foeman's host. indra, bestow on us joy and felicity break down, o maghavan, the vigour of our foes.

63 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CII. Indra.
1:102:9) 9 we invocate thee first among the deities: thou hast become a mighty conquer in fight. may indra fill with spirit this our singer's heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.

64 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXII. Aśvins.
1:112:1) i worship heaven and earth, and agni, fair bright glow, to hasten their approach. come hither unto us, o aśvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.

65 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXII. Aśvins.
1:112:22) 22 wherewith ye speed the hero as he fights for kine in hero battle, in the strife for land and sons, wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his car,come hither unto us, o aśvins with those aids.

66 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXIX. Aśvins.
1:119:3) 3 when striving man with man for glory they have met, brisk, measureless, eager for victory in fight, then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, o aśvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.

67 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXIX. Aśvins.
1:119:10) 10 a horse did ye provide for pedu, excellent, white, o ye aśvins, conqueror of combatants, invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like indra, vanquisher of men.

68 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXI. Indra.
1:121:8) 8 eight steeds thou broughtest down from mighty heaven, when fighting for the well that giveth splendour, that men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.

69 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXIX Indra.
1:129:2) 2 hear, indra, thou whom men in every fight must call to show thy strength, for cry of battle with the men, with men of war for victory. he who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize, him the rich seek to gain even as

70 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXXII. Indra.
1:132:1) 1. helped, indra maghavan, by thee in war of old, may we subdue in fight the men who strive with us, conquer the men who war with us. this day that now

71 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXXII. Indra.
1:132:2) 2 in war which wins the light, at the free-giver's call, at due oblation of the early-rising one, oblation of the active one, indra slew, even as

72 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXXII. Indra.
1:132:4) be lauded as of old, when for the aṅgirases thou openedst the stall, openedst, giving aid, the stall. in the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious: to him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the lawless who is wroth with us.

73 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXXII. Indra.
1:132:6) 6 indra and parvata, our champions in the fight, drive ye away each man who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt. welcome to him concealed afar shall he the lair that he hath found. so

74 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXXVIII. Pūṣan.
1:138:3) recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth. not stirred to anger, o wide-ruler, come to us, come thou to us in every fight.

75 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLI. Mitra and Varuṇa
1:151:1) earth trembled at the might and voice of him, whom, loved and holy one, helper of all mankind, the wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice.

76 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXVII. Indra. Maruts.
1:167:10) 10 may we this day be dearest friends of indra, and let us call on him in fight to-morrow. so were we erst. new might attend us daily! so be with us! Ṛbhukṣan of the heroes!

77 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXVIII. Maruts.
1:168:9) 9 pṛśni brought forth, to fight the mighty battle, the glittering army of the restless maruts. nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.

78 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXX. Indra. Maruts.
1:170:2) maruts are thy brothers. why, o indra, wouldst thou take our lives? agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.

79 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXXIII. Indra.
1:173:5) 5 praise thou that indra who is truly mighty, the car-borne warrior, maghavan the hero; stronger in war than those who fight against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;

80 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXXV. Indra.
1:175:2) 2 let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to thee, victorious, indra! bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight,

81 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN VIII.Agni.
2:8:6) 6 may we with agni's, indra's help, with soma's, yea, of all the gods, uninjured dwell together still, and conquer those who fight with us.

82 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XXIII. Brahmaṇaspati.
2:23:13) 13 the mover mid the spoil, the winner of all wealth, to be invoked in fight and reverently adored, bṛhaspati hath overthrown like cars of war all wicked enemies who fain would injure us.

83 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XXIV. Brahmaṇaspati.
2:24:13) the call: the priest of the assembly gaineth wealth for hymns. hating the stern, remitting at his will the debt, strong in the shock of fight is brahmaṇaspati.

84 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XXV. Brahmaṇaspati.
2:25:4) 4 for him the floods of heaven flow never failing down: first with the heroes he goes forth to war for kine. he slays in unabated vigour with great might, whomever brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

85 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XXVI. Brahmaṇaspati.
2:26:2) 2 worship, thou hero, chase the arrogant afar: put on auspicious courage for the fight with foes. prepare oblation so that thou mayst have success. we crave the favouring help of brahmaṇaspati.

86 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XXVII. Ādityas.
2:27:15) 15 for him the twain united pour their fulness, the rain from heaven: he thrives most highly favoured. he goes to war mastering both the mansions: to him both portions of the world are gracious.

87 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XVI. Agni.
3:16:2) 2 wait, maruts, heroes, upon him the prosperer in whom is bliss-increasing wealth; who in fights ever conquer evil-hearted men, who overcome the enemy.

88 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXX. Indra.
3:30:22) 22 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, the strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

89 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXI. Indra.
3:31:22) 22 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in this fight where spoil is gathered. the strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

90 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXII. Indra
3:32:17) 17 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, the strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

91 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXIV. Indra.
3:34:11) 11 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers treasures.

92 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXV Indra.
3:35:11) 11 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, the strong, who listens, who.gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

93 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXVI. Indra.
3:36:11) 11 call we on indra, maghavan, auspicious, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

94 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
3:37:1) 1. o indra, for the strength that slays vṛtra and conquers in the fight, we turn thee hitherward to us.

95 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
3:37:7) 7 in splendid combats of the hosts, in glories where the fight is won. indra, be victor over foes.

96 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXVIII. Indra.
3:38:10) 10 call we on indra, maghavan, auspicious, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

97 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXXIX. Indra.
3:39:9) 9 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

98 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XLIII. Indra.
3:43:8) 8 call we on indra, makhavan, auspicious, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

99 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XLVIII. Indra.
3:48:5) 5 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

100 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XLIX. Indra.
3:49:5) 5 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers treasure.

101 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN L. Indra.
3:50:5) 5 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

102 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN LI. Indra.
3:51:8) 8 so eagerly desirous drink the soma, our juice, o indra, with thy friends the maruts, since at thy birth all deities adorned thee for the great fight, o thou invoked of many.

103 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN LIV. Viśvedevas.
3:54:4) 4 yea, holy heaven and earth, the ancient sages whose word was ever true had power to find you; and brave men in the fightwhere heroes conquer, o earth, have known you well and paid you honour.

104 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN IV. Agni.
4:4:5) 5 rise, agni, drive off those who fight against us: make manifest thine own celestial vigour. slacken the strong bows of the demon-driven: destroy our foemen whether kin or stranger.

105 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XVI. Indra.
4:16:15) 15 wishes for wealth have gone to indra, longing for him in war for light and at libation, eager for glory, labouring with praisesongs: he is like home, like sweet and fair nutrition.

106 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XVI. Indra.
4:16:18) 18 further the holy thoughts of vamadeva be thou a guileless friend in fight for booty. we come to thee whose providence protects us: wide be thy sway for ever for thy singer.

107 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XX. Indra.
4:20:3) o indra, shalt give us strength and fill us full of courage. to win the booty, thunder-armed! like hunters may we with thee subdue in fight our foemen.

108 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXIV. Indra.
4:24:2) 2 to be invoked and hymned in fight with vṛtra, that well-praised indra gives us real bounties. that maghavan brings comfort in the foray to the religious man who pours libations.

109 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXIV. Indra.
4:24:3) 3 him, verily, the men invoke in combat; risking their lives they make him their protector, when heroes, foe to foe, give up their bodies, fighting, each side, for children and their offspring.

110 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXX. Indra.
4:30:5) 5 when, fighting singly, indra. thou oercamest all the furious gods, thou slewest those who strove with thee.

111 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXXVI. Ṛbhus.
4:36:6) 6 strong is the steed, the man a sage in eloquence, the bowman is a hero hard to beat in fight, great store of wealth and manly power hath he obtained whom vāja, vibhvan, Ṛbhus have looked kindly on.

112 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXXVII. Ṛbhus.
4:37:5) 5 Ṛbhukṣans! him, for handy wealth, the mightiest comrade in the fight, him, indra's equal, we invoke, most bounteous ever, rich in steeds.

113 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN X. Agni.
5:10:7) to us, agni, aṅgiras, lauded of old and lauded now, invoker! wealth to quell the strong, that singers may extol thee. be near us in fight for our success.

114 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XVI. Agni.
5:16:5) quickly come to us, and, glorified, bring precious wealth. so we and these our princes will assemble for the good of all. be near in fight to prosper us.

115 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXIII. Agni.
5:23:1) 1. by thy fair splendour's mighty power, o agni, bring victorious wealth, wealth that oercometh all mankind, and, near us, conquereth in fight.

116 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXV. Agni.
5:25:6) 6 agni bestows the hero-lord who conquers with the men in fight. agni bestows the fleet-foot steed, the victor never overcome.

117 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXX. Indra.
5:30:9) weapons hath the dāsa taken, what injury can his feeble armies to me? well he distinguished his two different voices, and indra then advanced to fight the dasyu.

118 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
5:33:1) and strong mid heroes, i ponder thus, the feeble to the mighty, who with his band shows favour to this people, when lauded, in the fight where spoil is gathered.

119 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
5:33:4) 4 thou, because many lauds are thine, o indra, wast active warring in the fields for cattle. for sūrya in his own abode thou, hero, formedst in fights even a dāsa's nature.

120 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXIV. Indra.
5:34:6) 6 exceeding strong in war he stays the chariot wheel, and, hating him who pours not, prospers him who pours. indra the terrible, tamer of every man, as Ārya leads away the dāsa at his will.

121 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXIV. Indra.
5:34:8) 8 when indra maghavan hath marked two wealthy men fighting for beauteous cows with all their followers, he who stirs all things takes one as his close ally, and, shaker, with his heroes, sends the kine to him.

122 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXV. Indra.
5:35:1) 1. indra, for our assistance bring that most effectual power of thine, which conquers men for us, and wins the spoil, invincible in fight.

123 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XLVIII. Viśvedevas.
5:48:4) of his form, behold that rapid rush of his as twere an axe's edge, what time he gives the man who calls on him in fight wealth like a dwelling-house filled full with store of food.

124 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LVIII. Maruts.
5:58:4) 4 ye raise up for the folk an active ruler whom, holy ones! a master's hand hath fashioned. ye send the fighter hand to hand, armmighty, and the brave hero, maruts with good horses.

125 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LXV Mitra-Varuṇa.
5:65:4) 4 een out of misery mitra gives a way to dwelling at our case, for he who worships hath the grace of mitra, fighter in the van. ' 5 in mitra's shelter that extends to utmost distance may we dwell, unmenaced, guarded by the care, ever as sons of varuṇa.

126 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LXXXVI. Indra-Agni.
5:86:1) 1. the mortal man whom ye, the twain, indra and agni, help in fight, breaks through een strongly-guarded wealth as tṛta burst his way through reeds.

127 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN VI. Agni.
6:6:6) 6 thou with the sunlight of the great impeller hast boldly over-spread the earth's expanses. so drive away with conquering might all perils. fighting out foemen burn up those who harm us.

128 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XII. Agni.
6:12:4) 4 our friends extol him like a steed for vigour even agni in the dwelling, jatave~as. trce-fed, he fights with power as doth a champion, like dawn's sire to be praised with sacrifices.

129 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XIV. Agni.
6:14:3) 3 the foeman's wealth in many a place, agni, is emulous to help. men fight the fiend, and seek by rites to overcome the riteless foe.

130 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XV. Agni.
6:15:5) 5 who with his purifying, eye-attracting form hath shone upon the earth as with the light of dawn; who speeding on, as in the fight of etaia, cometh, untouched by age, as one athirst in heat.

131 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XVI. Agni.
6:16:15) 15 the hero pathya kindled thee the dasyus'. most destructive foe, winner of spoil in every fight.

132 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XVI. Agni.
6:16:20) 20 for he gave riches that surpass in greatness all the things of earth, fighting untroubled, unsubdued.

133 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XVI. Agni.
6:16:27) 27 these, agni, these are helped by thee, who strong and active all their lives, o'ercome the malice of the foe, fight down the malice ofthe foe.

134 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XVIII. Indra.
6:18:1) 1. glorify him whose might is all-surpassing, indra the much-invoked who fights uninjured. magnify with these songs the never-vanquished, the strong, the bull of men, the mighty victor.

135 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XVIII. Indra.
6:18:6) 6 with holy thoughts must he be called, the mighty, showing his power in the great fight with vṛtra. he must be called to give us seed and offspring, the thunderer must he moved and sped to battle.

136 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXV. Indra.
6:25:2) 2 with these discomfit hosts that fight against us, and check the opponent's wrath, thyself uninjured. with these chase all our foes to every quarter: subdue the tribes of dāsas to the Ārya.

137 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXV. Indra.
6:25:6) 6 he is the lord of both these armies' valour when the commanders call them to the conflict: when with their ranks expanded they are fighting with a great foe or for a home with heroes.

138 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXV. Indra.
6:25:9) 9 so urge our hosts together in the combats: yield up the godless bands that fight against us. singing, at morn may we find thee with favour, yea, indra, and een now, we bharadvājas.

139 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXVI. Indra.
6:26:2) 2 the warrior, son of warrior sire, invokes thee, to gain great strength that may be won as booty: to thee, the brave man's lord, the fiends' subduer, he looks when fighting hand to hand for cattle.

140 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXVI. Indra.
6:26:4) 4 the lofty battle-car thou broughtest forward; thou holpest dasadyu the strong when fighting. along with vetasu thou slewest tugra, and madest tuji strong, who praised thee, indra.

141 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXVI. Indra.
6:26:5) 5 thou madest good the laud, what time thou rentest a hundred thousand fighting foes, o hero, slewest the dāsa Śambara of the mountain, and with strange aids didst succour divodāsa.

142 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXXI Indra.
6:31:3) 3 with kutsa, indra! thou didst conquer Śuṣṇa, voracious, bane of crops, in fight for cattle. in the close fray thou rentest him: thou stolest the sun's wheel and didst drive away misfortunes.

143 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
6:33:3) 3 both races, indra, of opposing foemen, o hero, both the Ārya and the dāsa, hast thou struck down like woods with well-shot lightnings: thou rentest them in fight, most manly chieftain!

144 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
6:33:4) 4 indra, befriend us with no scanty succour, prosper and aid us, loved of all that liveth, when, fighting for the sunlight, we invoke thee, o hero, in the fray, in war's division.

145 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLV. Indra.
6:45:8) 8 him in whose hands they say are stored all treasures from the days of old, the hero, conquering in the fight.

146 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVI. Indra.
6:46:1) 1. that we may win us wealth and power we poets, verily, call on thee: in war men call on thee, indra, the hero's lord, in the steed's race-course call on thee.

147 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVI. Indra.
6:46:3) that indra, who, most active, ever slays the foe: lord of the brave, most manly, with a thousand powers, help thou and prosper us in fight.

148 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVI. Indra.
6:46:8) strength in trksi lay, in druhyus or in paru's folk, fully bestow on us, that, in the conquering fray, we may subdue our foes in fight.

149 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVI. Indra.
6:46:11) 11 and now, o indra, strengthen us: come near and aid us in the fight, what time the feathered shafts are flying in the air, the arrows with their sharpened points.

150 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVI. Indra.
6:46:12) 12 give us, where heroes strain their bodies in the fight, the shelter that our fathers loved. to us and to our sons give refuge: keep afar all unobserved hostility.

151 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVII. Indra, Etc.
6:47:6) 6 drink soma boldly from the beaker, indra, in war for treasures, hero, vṛtra-slayer! fill thyself full at the mid-day libation, and give us wealth, thou treasury of riches.

152 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVII. Indra, Etc.
6:47:20) 20 gods, we have reached a country void of pasture the land, though spacious, was too small to hold us. bṛhaspati, provide in war for cattle; find a path, indra, for this faithful singer.

153 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLVIII. Agni and Others.
6:48:19) 19 for thou art high above mankind, in glory equal to the gods. therefore, o pūṣan, look upon us in the fight: now help us as in days of old.

154 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLIX. Viśvedevas.
6:49:15) with many heroes, contenting men, the guard of mighty order. give us a lasting home that we may battle with godless bands of men who fight against us, and meet with tribes to whom the gods are gracious.

155 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN I. Agni.
7:1:10) 10 let these men, heroes in the fight with foemen, prevail against all godless arts of

156 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XIX. Indra.
7:19:10) 10 thine are these lauds, o manliest of heroes, lauds which revert to us and give us riches. favour these, indra, when they fight with faemen, as friend and hero and the heroes' helper.

157 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XXX. Indra.
7:30:2) 2 thee, worth invoking, in the din of battle, heroes invoke in fray for life and sunlight. among all people thou art foremost fighter: give up our enemies to easy slaughter.

158 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XXXII. Indra.
7:32:7) 7 when thou dost drive the fighting men together be, thou mighty one, the mighty's shield. may we divide the wealth of him whom thou hast slain: bring us, unreachable, his goods.

159 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XXXII. Indra.
7:32:11) 11 indra, that man when fighting shall obtain the spoil, whose strong defender thou wilt be. be thou the gracious helper, hero i of our cars, be thou the helper of our men.

160 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XXXII. Indra.
7:32:24) the victorious ones; bring, elder thou, the younger host. for, maghavan, thou art rich in treasures from of old, and must be called in every fight.

161 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XXXIII Vasiṣṭha.
7:33:3) 3 so, verily, with these he crossed the river, in company with these he slaughtered bheda. so in the fight with the ten kings, vasisthas! did indra help sudās through your devotions.

162 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XLVIII. Ṛbhus.
7:48:2) 2 may we as Ṛbhu with your Ṛbhus conquer strength with our strength, as vibhus with the vibhus. may vāja aid us in the fight for booty, and helped by indra may we quell the foeman.

163 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXXXIT. Indra-Varuṇa
7:82:1) 1. grant us your strong protection, indravaruṇa, our people, and our family, for sacrifice. may we subdue in fight our evil-hearted foes, him who attacks the man steadfast in lengthened rites.

164 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXXXIT. Indra-Varuṇa
7:82:9) 9 in battle after battle, indra-varuṇa, be ye our champions, ye who are the peoples' strength, when both opposing bands invoke you for the fight, and men that they may gain offspring and progeny.

165 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXXXIII. Indra-Varuṇa.
7:83:6) 6 the men of both the hosts invoked you in the fight, indra and varuṇa, that they might win the wealth, what time ye helped sudās, with all the trtsu folk, when the ten kings had pressed him down in their attack.

166 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXXXIII. Indra-Varuṇa.
7:83:9) 9 one of you twain destroys the vṛtras in the fight, the other evermore maintains his holy laws. we call on you, ye mighty, with our hymns of praise. vouchsafe us your protection, indra-varuṇa.

167 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN XCVIII. Indra.
7:98:4) 4 when thou hast urged the arrocrant to combat, proud in their strength of arm, we will subdue them. or, indra, when thou fightest girt by heroes, we in the glorious fray with thee will conquer.

168 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN II. Indra.
8:2:12) 12 quaffed juices fight within the breast. the drunken praise not by their wine, the naked praise not when it rains.

169 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN V. Aśvins.
8:5:26) 26 and amsu in decisive fight, agastya in the fray for kine. and, in his battles, sobhari.

170 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XI. Agni.
8:11:3) 3 o jātavedas agni, fight and drive our foes afar from us, themand their godless enmities.

171 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XI. Agni.
8:11:8) 8 thou art the same in many a place: mid all the people thou art lord. in fray and fightt we call on thee.

172 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XII. Indra.
8:12:25) 25 what time the gods, o indra, get thee foremost in the furious fight, then thy two beautiful bay steeds carried thee on.

173 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XV. Indra.
8:15:3) 3 such, praised by many! thou art king alone thou smitest vṛtras dead, to gain, o indra, spoils of war and high renown.

174 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XV. Indra.
8:15:12) 12 though here and there, in varied hymns, indra, men call on thee for aid, still with our heroes fight and win the light of heaven.

175 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XVI. Indra.
8:16:3) 3 him i invite with eulogy, best king, effective in the fight, strong for the gain of mighty spoil.

176 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XVI. Indra.
8:16:5) 5 him, when the spoils of war are staked, men call to be their advocate: they who have indra win the day.

177 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XIX. Agni.
8:19:20) 20 show forth the mind that brings success in war with fiends, wherewith thou conquerest in fight. bring down the many firm hopes of our enemies, and let us vanquish with thine aid.

178 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XX Maruts.
8:20:15) 16 the strong man to whose sacrifice, o heroes, ye approach that ye may taste thereof, with glories and with war that winneth spoil shall gain great bliss, ye shakers of the world.

179 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XX Maruts.
8:20:19) 20 who, like a celebrated boxer, overcome the challengers in every fight: they who, like shining bulls, are most illustrious-honour those maruts with thy song.

180 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXI. Indra.
8:21:1) 1. we call on thee, o matchless one! we seeking help, possessing nothing firm ourselves, call on thee wonderful in fight

181 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXI. Indra.
8:21:11) 11 hero, may we, with thee for friend, withstand the man who pants against us in his wrath, in fight with people rich in kine.

182 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXIV. Indra.
8:24:5) 5 the workers of destruction stay neither thy right hand nor thy left: nor hosts that press about thee, lord of bays, in fight.

183 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXVII. Viśvedevas.
8:27:17) 17 een without war he gathers wealth, and goes hisway on pleasant paths, whom mitra, varuṇa and aryaman protect, sharing the gift,of one accord.

184 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXXII. Indra.
8:32:11) 11 he, Śatakratu, even in fight acts as a vṛtra-slayer s,till: he gives his worshippers much wealth.

185 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
8:33:9) 9 when he, the mighty, neer oerthrown, steadfast, made ready for the fight, when indra maghavan lists to his praiser's call, he will not stand aloof, but come.

186 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXXVI. Indra.
8:36:7) while he pours to thee, as erst thou heardest atri when he wrought his holy rites. indra, thou only gavest trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his prayers.

187 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXXVII. Indra.
8:37:7) while he sings to thee, as erst thou heardest atri when he wrought his holy rites. indra, thou only gavest trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his powers.

188 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XL. Indra-Agni.
8:40:1) 1. indra and agni, surely ye as conquerors will give us wealth, whereby in fight we may oercome that which is strong and firmly fixed, as agni burns the woods with wind. let all the others die away.

189 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XL. Indra-Agni.
8:40:7) 7 what time with this same song these men call indra-agni sundry ways, may we with our own heroes quell those who provoke us to the fight, and conquer those who strive with us.

190 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XLV. Indra
8:45:3) 3 unequalled in fight the hero leads his army with the warrior chiefs. whose friend is indra ever young.

191 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XLVII. Ādityas.
8:47:8) 8 resting in you, o gods, we are like men who fight in coats of mail. ye guard us from each great offence, ye guard us from each lighter fault.

192 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN L. Indra.
8:50:3) 3 fill thyself full, o lord of wealth, o indra, with the juice we shed. we know thee, lord of bay steeds victor in the fight, vanquishing een the invincible.

193 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN L. Indra.
8:50:12) 12 him have we yoked in fight, the powerful conqueror, debt-claimer, not to be deceived. best charioteer, the victor marks each fault, he knows the strong to whom he will come near.

194 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LIX. Indra.
8:59:1) 1. he who, as sovran lord of men, moves with his chariots unrestrained, the vṛtra-slayer vanquisher, of fighting hosts, preeminent, is praised with song.

195 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXIII. Agni.
8:63:12) 12 thou whom the priestly folk implore to aid the gathering of the spoil, such be thou in the fight with foes.

196 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXXIX. Indra.
8:79:1) 1. may indra, who in every fight must be invoked, be near to us. may the most mighty vṛtra-slayer, meet for praise, come to libations and to hymns.

197 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXXXI. Indra
8:81:11) 11 we sought the wisdom of the wise. Śakra, kine-giver, thunder-armed! may we with steeds oercome in fight.

198 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXXXV. Indra.
8:85:14) far distance moving, on the slope bank of amsumati's river, like a black cloud that sank into the water. heroes, i send you forth. go, fight in battle.

199 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN I. Indra.
8:93:9) 9 indra, from thee so great we crave prosperity in wealth of kine, as, maghavan, thou favouredst medhyātithi, and, in the fight, nipatithi.

200 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN II. Indra.
8:94:9) 9 o gracious hero, may we learn anew to know thee as thou art: as in decisive fight thou holpest etaśa, or vaśa 'gainst dasavraja,

201 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN V. Indra.
8:97:8) 8 thine, lord of bays, am i. prayer longeth for the spoil. still with thy help i seek the fight. so, at the raiders' head, i, craving steeds and kine, unite myself with thee alone.

202 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN IX. Soma Pavamana.
9:9:7) 7 aid us in holy rites, o man: o pavamana, drive away dark shades that must be met in fight.

203 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN XLVII. Soma Pavamana.
9:47:5) 5 fain would they both win riches as in races of the steeds. in war thou art upon the conquerors' side.

204 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LIII. Soma Pavamana.
9:53:3) 3 no one with evil thought assails this pavamana's holy laws: crush him who fain would fight with thee.

205 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXI. Soma Pavamana.
9:61:29) 29 indu, in this thy friendship most lofty and glorious may we subdue all those who war with us.

206 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXII. Soma Pavamana.
9:62:16) 16 pressed by the men, as twere to war hath soma pavamana sped, to test with might within the vats.

207 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXIII. Soma Pavanana.
9:63:12) 12 send riches hither with thy stream in thousands, both of steeds and kine, send spoil of war and high renown.

208 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXI. Soma Pavamana,
9:71:8) 8 his covering assumes a radiant hue; whereer he comes into the fight he drives the foe afar. the winner of the floods, with food he seeks the host of heaven, he comes to praises glorified with milk.

209 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXVI. Soma Pavamana.
9:76:5) bellowing as a steer upon the water's lap. so, best of cheerers, thou for indra flowest on that we, with thy protection, may oercome in fight.

210 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXVII. Soma Pavamana.
9:77:4) 4 may that much-lauded indu, with a heart inclined to us, well-knowing, fight against our enemies. he who hath brought the germ beside the strong one's seat moves onward to the widely-opcned stall of kine.

211 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXXV. Soma Pavamana.
9:85:2) 2 o pavamana, urge us forward in the fight thou art the vigour of the gods, the well-loved drink. smite thou our enemies who raise the shout of joy: indra, drink soma juice, and drive away our foes.

212 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXXVIII. Soma Pavamana.
9:88:5) 5 like agni loosed amid the forest, fiercely he winneth splendour in the running waters. like one who fights, the roaring of the mighty, thus soma pavamana sends his current.

213 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXXIX. Soma Pavamana.
9:89:3) 3 they come to him, red, tawny, lord of heaven, the watchful guardian of the meath, the lion. first, hero in the fight, he seeks the cattle, and with his eye the steer is our protector.

214 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN LXXXIX. Soma Pavamana.
9:89:7) 7 fighting, uninjured come where gods are feasted; soma, as vitra-slayer flow for indra. vouchsafe us ample riches very splendid may we be masters of heroic vigour.

215 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN XCVI. Soma Pavamana
9:96:11) 11 for our sage fathers, soma pavamana, of old performed, by thee, their sacred duties. fighting unvanquished, open the enclosures: enrich us with large gifts of steeds and heroes.

216 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN XCVII. Soma Pavamana
9:97:27) 27 so, god, for service of the gods flow onward, flow, drink of gods, for ample food, o soma. for we go forth to war against the mighty make heaven and earth well stablished by thy cleansing.

217 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN CX. Soma Pavamana.
9:110:2) 2 in thee, effused, o soma, we rejoice ourselves for great supremacy in fight. thou, pavamana, enterest into mighty deeds,

218 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XVIII. Various Deities.
10:18:9) that it may be our power and might and glory. there art thou, there; and here with noble heroes may we oercome all hosts that fight against us.

219 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXII. Indra.
10:22:10) 10 urge thou these heroes on to slay the enemy, brave thunderer! in the fight with swords. even when hid among the tribes of sages numerous as stars.

220 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXV. Soma.
10:25:9) 9 chief slayer of our foemen, thou, indu, art indra's gracious friend, when warriors invoke him-at your glad carouse -in fight, to win them offspring. thou art waxing great.

221 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXVII. Indra.
10:27:11) 10 there wilt thou hold as true my spoken purpose, to bring together quadrupeds. and bipeds. i will divide, without a fight, his riches who warreth here, against the bull, with women.

222 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXXVIII. Indra.
10:38:3) 3 the godless man, much-lauded indra, whether he be dāsa or be Ārya, who would war with us, easy to conquer he for thee, with us, these foes: with thee may we subdue them in the clash of fight.

223 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXXVIII. Indra.
10:38:4) 4 him who must be invoked by many and by few, who standeth nigh with comfort in the war of men, indra, famed hero, winner in the deadly strife, let us bring hitherward to-day to favour us.

224 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XLVIII. Indra Vaikuntha.
10:48:7) 8 against the gungus i made atithigva strong, and kept him mid the folk like vṛtra-conquering strength, when i won glory in the great foe-slaying fight, in battle where karanja fell, and parṇaya.

225 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XLVIII. Indra Vaikuntha.
10:48:8) enjoyment sapya nami came: he joined me as a friend of old in search of kine. as i bestowed on him an arrow for the fight i made him worthy of the song apd hymn of praise.

226 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XLVIII. Indra Vaikuntha.
10:48:9) 10 one of the two hath soma, seen within it; the herdsman with the bone shows forth the other. he, fain to fight the bull whose horns were sharpened, stood fettered in the demon's ample region.

227 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XLIX.Indra Vaikuntha.
10:49:1) the singer with surpassing wealth; i have allowed the holy hymn to strengthen me. i, furtherer of him who offers sacrifice, have conquered in each fight the men who worship not.

228 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XLIX.Indra Vaikuntha.
10:49:9) streams that flow along the earth, i took the seven rivers as mine own domain. i, gifted with great wisdom, spread the floods abroad: by war i found for man the way to high success.

229 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN L. Indra Vaikuntha.
10:50:3) wilt further, indra, who strive to win thy bliss allied with riches? who urged thee forward to exert thy power divine, to valour, in the war for waters on their fields?

230 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN L. Indra Vaikuntha.
10:50:4) 4 thou, indra, through the holy prayer art mighty, worthy of sacrifice at all libations. in every fight thou castest heroes on the ground: thou art the noblest song, o lord of all the folk.

231 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LX. Asamati and Others.-
10:60:3) 3 who, when the spear hath armed his hand, or even weaponless oerthrows men strong as buffaloes in fight;

232 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXI. Viśvedevas.
10:61:21) 23 when he goes forth, ye pair of kings, for booty, speeding to war and praise to please the singer, i was the dearest sage of those about him,let him lead these away and bring them safely.

233 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXVII. Bṛhaspati.
10:67:9) 9 in our assembly with auspicious praises exalting him who roareth like a lion, maywe, in every fight where heroes conquer, rejoice in strong bṛhaspati the victor.

234 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXXV. The Rivers.
10:75:9) 9 sindhu hath yoked her car, light-rolling, drawn by steeds, and with that car shall she win booty in this fight. so have i praised its power, mighty and unrestrained, of independent glory, roaring as it runs.

235 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXXXVII. Agni.
10:87:19) 19 agni, from days of old thou slayest demons: never shall rākṣasas in fight oercome thee. burn up the foolish ones, the flesh-devourers: let none of them escape thine heavenly arrow.

236 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXXXIX. Indra.
10:89:18) 18 call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, the strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

237 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XCII. Viśvedevas.
10:92:15) here aṅgiras first sang: the pressing-stones upraised beheld the sacrifice- the stones through which the sage became exceeding vast, and the sharp axe obtains in fight the beauteous place.

238 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XCIII. Viśvedevas.
10:93:13) 13 whose chariot-seat hath come again laden with wealth and bright with gold, lightly, with piercing ends, as twere two ranks of heroes ranged for fight.

239 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XCIX. Indra.
10:99:4) 4 fighting for kine, the prize of war. and i roaming among the berd be brings the young streams hither, where, footless, joined, without a car to bear them, with jars for steeds, they pour their flood like butter.

240 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CII. Indra.
10:102:1) 1. for thee may indra boldly speed the car that works on either side. favour us, much-invoked! in this most glorious fight against the raiders of our wealth.

241 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CII. Indra.
10:102:2) 2 loose in the wind the woman's robe was streaming what time she won a car-load worth a thousand. the charioteer in fight was mudgalani: she indra's dart, heaped up the prize of battle.

242 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CII. Indra.
10:102:5) 5 they came anear the bull; they made him thunder, made him pour rain down ere the fight was ended. and mudgala thereby won in the contest well-pastured kine in hundreds and in thousands.

243 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CIII. Indra.
10:103:5) 5 conspicuous by thy strength, firm, foremost fighter, mighty and fierce, victorious, all-subduing, the son of conquest, passing men and heroes, kine-winner, mount thy conquering car, o indra.

244 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CIV. Indra.
10:104:11) 11 call we on maghayan, auspicious indra. best hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, the strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

245 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXII. Indra.
10:112:10) 10 aim of our eyes be thou, for we implore thee, o maghavan, friend of friends and lord of treasures. fight, warrior strong in truth, fight thou the battle: give us our share of undivided riches.

246 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXTII. Indra.
10:113:3) 3 when, bearing warlike weapons, fain to win thee praise, thou mettest vṛtra, yea, the dragon, for the fight, then all the maruts who were gathered with dice there extolled, o mighty one, thy powerful majesty.

247 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXV. Agni.
10:115:4) 4 thou everlasting, whom, far-striding fain to burn, the winds, uninterrupted, never overcome, they have approached, as warriors eager for the fight, heroic trita, guiding him to gain his wish.

248 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXXVIII. Viśvedevas.
10:128:3) 3 may the gods grant me riches; may the blessing and invocation of the gods assist me. foremost in fight be the divine invokers: may we, unwounded, have brave heroes round us.

249 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXXXIII. Indra.
10:133:1) sing strength to indra that shall set his chariot in the foremost place. giver of room in closest fight, slayer of foes in shock of war. be thou our great encourager. let the weak bowstrings break upon the bows of feeble enemies.

250 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXLIII. Aśvins.
10:143:4) 4 this claims your notice, bounteous gods! - oblation, aśvins! and our love, that ye, o heroes, in the fight may bring us safe to ample room.

251 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXLVII Indra.
10:147:4) wealth whose care provides for him the quick-sought joyous draught. bringing oblations, strengthened maghavan, by thee, he swiftly wins the spoil with heroes in the fight.

252 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CLIV. New Life.
10:154:3) 3 the heroes who contend in war and boldly cast their lives away, or who give guerdon thousandfold, -even to those let him depart.

253 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CLXXIV. The King.
10:174:1) 1. with offering for success in fight whence indra was victorious. with this, o brahmaṇaspati, let us attain to royal sway.

254 Yajur Veda Book I
1:1:15) 13 indra elected you in fight with vritra: in fight with vritra you elected indra. by over-sprinkling are ye consecrated. i sprinkle thee agreeable to agni. i sprinkle thee welcome

255 Yajur Veda Book I
1:1:19) 16 thou art a cock whose tongue is sweet with honey. call to us hither sap and manly vigour. may we with thee in every fight be victors. rain-grown art thou. may the rain-grown receive thee. cleared off are fiends, cleared off are evil beings. expelled are fiends. may vâyu

256 Yajur Veda Book V
1:5:42) 37 wide room and comfort may this agni give us, and go before us cleaving down our foemen. may he win booty in the fight for booty: may he quell foes in his triumphant onset.

257 Yajur Veda Book VI
1:6:32) 29 that man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in the fight, agni, or urgest to the fray.

258 Yajur Veda Book VII
1:7:46) may he win booty in the fight for booty: may he quell foes in his triumphant onset.

259 Yajur Veda Book VIII
1:8:54) 53 indra and parvata, our champions in the fight, drive ye away the man who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt. welcome to him concealed afar shall be the lair that he hath found. so

260 Yajur Veda Book XI
1:11:37) 34 pâthya the bull, too, kindled thee the dasyus most destructive foe, winner of spoil in every fight.

261 Yajur Veda Book XIII
1:13:15) 13 rise, agni, drive off those who fight against us: make manifest thine own celestial vigour. slacken the strong bows of the demon-driven: destroy our foemen whether kin or stranger. i settle thee with agni's fiery ardour.

262 Yajur Veda Book XV
1:15:51) up to speech's centre, lord of the brave, observant, ever-active. laid on the back of earth, may he, resplendent, cast under foot those who would fight against us.

263 Yajur Veda Book XVI
1:16:60) 60 those, the protectors of the paths, bringers of food, who fight for life. of these, etc.

264 Yajur Veda Book XVII
1:17:11) 10 he who with purifying, eye-attracting form hath shone upon the earth as with the light of dawn; who speeding on, as in the fleet steed's race, in fight, cometh untouched by age, as one athirst in heat.

265 Yajur Veda Book XVII
1:17:37) 37 conspicuous by thy strength, firm, foremost fighter, mighty and fierce, victorious, all-subduing, the son of conquest, passing men and heroes, kine-winner, mount thy conquering car, o indra.

266 Yajur Veda Book XVIII
1:18:68) 68 o indra, for the strength that slays vritra and conquers in the fight we torn thee hitherward to us.

267 Yajur Veda Book XIX
1:19:55) 53 for our sage fathers, soma pavamâna, of old performed by thee their sacred duties. fighting unvanquished, open the enclosures: enrich us with large gifts of steeds and heroes.

268 Yajur Veda Book XXXIII
1:33:67) 66 thou in thy battles, indra, art subduer of all hostile bands. father art thou, all-conquering, cancelling the curse: vanquish the men who fight with us.

269 Yajur Veda Book XXXIV
1:34:20) 20 invincible in fight, saviour in battles, guard of our camp, winner of light and water, born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee may we rejoice, o soma.

270 Yajur Veda Book XXXIV
1:34:23) god-like spirit, victorious, win for us a share of riches. let none prevent thee: thou art lord of valour. provide for these and those in fight for cattle.

271 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK I DECADE III Agni
1:3:8) 8. agni, from days of old thou slayest demons: never shall rakshasas in fight o'ercome thee. burn up the foolish ones, raw flesh devourers: let none of them escape thine heavenly arrow!

272 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK II DECADE IV Indra
2:4:6) 6. in mighty battle we invoke indra, indra is lesser fight, the friend who bends his bolt at fiends.

273 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE IV Indra
3:3:8) 9. o indra, in each fight and fray give to our bodies manly strength: strong lord, grant ever-conquering might!

274 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE III Indra
3:3:7) 7. draw near unto our indra who must be invoked in every fight! come, thou most mighty vritra-slayer, meet for praise, come to, libations and to hymns!

275 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE IV Indra
3:4:1) 1. he who as sovran lord of men moves with his chariots unrestrained, the vritra-slayer, vanquisher of fighting hosts, pre-eminent, is praised in song.

276 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE V Indra.
3:5:4) 4. we call upon that indra who, most active, ever slays the foe with boundless spirit, lord of heroes, manliest one, help thou and prosper us in fight!

277 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK IV DECADE II
4:2:7) unto the good, o indra, to the old and young! for, maghavan, thou art rich in treasures from of old, to be invoked in every fight.

278 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK IV DECADE IV Indra
4:4:7) 7. call we on maghavan, auspicious indra, best hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, strong, listening to give us aid in battles, who slays the vritras, wins and gathers riches!

279 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK IV DECADE V Indra and others
4:5:5) 5. the man who lies in wait and fights against us, deeming himself a giant or a hero,-- by battle or with strength destroy him, indra! with thy help, manly-souled! may we be victors!

280 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK V DECADE II Indra.
5:2:5) 5. hero, may we, with thee for friend, withstand the man who pants against us in his wrath, in fight with people rich in kine!

281 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK V DECADE V Soma Pavamana
5:5:6) 6. in thee, effused. o soma, we rejoice ourselves for great supremacy in fight: thou, pavamana, enterest into mighty deeds.

282 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK II II Soma Pavamana
2:2:2) 2. and in thy friendship, indu, most sublime and glorious, may we subdue all those who war with us!

283 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK III XV Indra
3:15:1) 1. he who as sovran lord of men moves with his chariots unrestrained, the vritra-slayer, conqueror of all fighting hosts, preeminents, is praised in song.

284 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK III IX Indra
3:9:2) 2. indra, both world gave place to thee as thou wast fighting, when thou wast the slayer of the dasyu hosts.

285 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IV I Soma Pavamana
4:1:3) 3. as pavamana thou flowest before the streams: thou goest on, before the hymn, before the kine. thou sharest mighty booty in the van of war soma, well-armed, thou art pressed out by men who press.

286 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IV X Indra-Agni
4:10:1) 1. yea, ye are priests of sacrifice, winners in war and holy works indra and agni, mark this well!

287 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IV XII Agni
4:12:2) 2. thou art alike in many a place: through all the regions thou art lord. in fray and fight we call on thee.

288 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK V IV Soma Pavamana
5:4:1) 1. this bull, this chariot robes him in the sheep's long wool as heproceeds. to war that wins a thousand spoils.

289 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK V XXI Indra
5:21:3) 3. unquelled in fight the hero leads his army with the warrior chiefs, whose friend is indra ever young.

290 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI VII Soma Pavamana
6:7:3) 3. for, soma, we rejoice ourselves in thee effused for great supremacy in fight; thou, pavamana, enterest into mighty deeds.

291 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI I Agni
6:1:4) 4. yea, let men say, agni is born, even he who slayeth vritra, he, who winneth wealth in every fight!

292 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI XI Soma Pavamana
6:11:2) lord of all heroes, flow on thy way as he who winneth riches: with sharpened arms, with swift bow, never vanquished in battle, vanquishing in fight the foemen!

293 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI XIV Agni
6:14:1) 1. lord of all food is he, the man whom thou protectest in the fight, agni, and urgest to the fray.

294 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI XIV Agni
6:14:3) 3. may he who dwells with all mankind conquer in fight with steeds of war. with sages may he win the spoil.

295 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI XX Indra
6:20:2) 2. let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to thee, victorious, indra! bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight!

296 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VII II Indra
7:2:1) 1. draw near unto our indra who must be invoked in every fight! come, thou most mighty vritra-slayer, meet for praise come to libations and to hymns.

297 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VII XI Agni
7:11:2) 2. show forth the mind that brings success in war with fiends, wherewith thou conquerest in fight! bring down the many firm hopes of our enemies, and for thy victory let us win!

298 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VII XV Indra
7:15:3) 3. lord of a hundred powers, rise up to be our succour in this fight: in other fights let us agree

299 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VIII XII Agni
8:12:3) 3. in the great fight cast us not off, agni, as one who bears a load: snatch up the wealth and win it all!

300 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VIII XV Indra
8:15:3) 3. when he, the terrible, ne'er o'erthrown, stedfast, made ready for the fight-- when indra maghavan lists to his praiser's call, he will not stand aloof, but come.

301 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VIII II Soma Pavamana
8:2:3) 3. none, evil-minded, may assail this pavamana's holy laws crush him who fain would fight with thee!

302 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IX XIV Indra
9:14:1) sing strength to indra that shall. set his chariot in the foremost place! giver of room in closest fight, slayer of foes in shock of war. be thou our great encorager! let the weak bowstrings break upon the bows of our weak mies!

303 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK IX II Brihaspati. Indra
9:2:2) 2, conspicuous. by thy strength, firm, foremost fighter, mighty and fierce, victorious, all-subduing, the son of conquest, passing men and heroes, kinewinner, mount thy conquering car, o indra!

304 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) V. 30. Prayer for exemption from disease and death
2::5) 5. fight shy of the medicine which thy mother and thy father, thy sister and thy brother let out against thee: i shall cause thee to live unto old age!

305 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) III, 2. Battle-charm for confusing the enemy
5::6) 6. that army yonder o( the enemy, that comes against us fighting with might, do ye, o maruts, strike with planless darkness, that one of them shall not know the other!

306 Hymns of Atharva Veda IX. Prayers and Imprecations in the Interest of the Brahmans XII, 1. Hymn to goddess Earth
9::41) 41. the earth upon whom the noisy mortals sing and dance, upon whom they fight, upon whom resounds the roaring drum, shall drive forth our enemies, shall make us free from rivals!

Tibetan Buddhism: The call of His Holiness the Dalai Lama and the sages for world peace not match "war | warfare | fight"

Orthodox Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Scripture

No. Name Content

1 Old Testament Deuteronomy 20:10
10 when thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.

2 Old Testament Job 5:20
20 in famine he shall redeem thee from death: and in war from the power of the sword.

3 Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:15
15 he hath also in his right hand a dagger and an ax: but cannot deliver himself from war and thieves.

4 Old Testament Ezekiel 26:9
9 and he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.

5 Old Testament Daniel 7:21
21 i beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;

6 Old Testament Zechariah 14:3
3 then shall the lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.

7 Old Testament Sirach 4:28
28 strive for the truth unto death, and the lord shall fight for thee.

8 Old Testament Exodus 14:14
14 the lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.

9 Old Testament Exodus 17:16
16 for he said, because the lord hath sworn that the lord will have war with amalek from generation to generation.

10 Old Testament Numbers 31:53
53 (for the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)

11 Old Testament Deuteronomy 2:16
16 so it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people,

12 Old Testament Deuteronomy 2:32
32 then sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at jahaz.

13 Old Testament Deuteronomy 3:22
22 ye shall not fear them: for the lord your god he shall fight for you.

14 Old Testament Deuteronomy 20:4
4 for the lord your god is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you.

15 Old Testament Deuteronomy 20:12
12 and if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it:

16 Old Testament Joshua 4:13
13 about forty thousand prepared for war passed over before the lord unto battle, to the plains of jericho.

17 Old Testament Joshua 9:2
2 that they gathered themselves together, to fight with joshua and with israel, with one accord.

18 Old Testament Joshua 10:7
7 so joshua ascended from gilgal, he, and all the people of war with him, and all the mighty men of valour.

19 Old Testament Joshua 11:18
18 joshua made war a long time with all those kings.

20 Old Testament Judges 5:8
8 they chose new gods; then was war in the gates: was there a shield or spear seen among forty thousand in israel?

21 Old Testament Judges 11:4
4 and it came to pass in process of time, that the children of ammon made war against israel.

22 Old Testament Judges 11:6
6 and they said unto jephthah, come, and be our captain, that we may fight with the children of ammon.

23 Old Testament I Kingdoms 17:10
10 and the philistine said, i defy the armies of israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.

24 Old Testament I Kingdoms 17:19
19 now saul, and they, and all the men of israel, were in the valley of elah, fighting with the philistines.

25 Old Testament I Kingdoms 23:1
1 then they told david, saying, behold, the philistines fight against keilah, and they rob the threshingfloors.

26 Old Testament II Kingdoms 1:27
27 how are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished!

27 Old Testament II Kingdoms 11:19
19 and charged the messenger, saying, when thou hast made an end of telling the matters of the war unto the king,

28 Old Testament III Kingdoms 14:30
30 and there was war between rehoboam and jeroboam all their days.

29 Old Testament III Kingdoms 15:6
6 and there was war between rehoboam and jeroboam all the days of his life.

30 Old Testament III Kingdoms 15:16
16 and there was war between asa and baasha king of israel all their days.

31 Old Testament III Kingdoms 15:32
32 and there was war between asa and baasha king of israel all their days.

32 Old Testament III Kingdoms 22:1
1 and they continued three years without war between syria and israel.

33 Old Testament I Paralipomenon 5:19
19 and they made war with the hagarites, with jetur, and nephish, and nodab.

34 Old Testament I Paralipomenon 5:22
22 for there fell down many slain, because the war was of god. and they dwelt in their steads until the captivity.

35 Old Testament I Paralipomenon 12:35
35 and of the danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and six hundred.

36 Old Testament II Paralipomenon 15:19
19 and there was no more war unto the five and thirtieth year of the reign of asa.

37 Old Testament II Paralipomenon 32:2
2 and when hezekiah saw that sennacherib was come, and that he was purposed to fight against jerusalem,

38 Old Testament Nehemiah 4:8
8 and conspired all of them together to come and to fight against jerusalem, and to hinder it.

39 Old Testament Nehemiah 4:20
20 in what place therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us: our god shall fight for us.

40 Old Testament Esther 4:17
17 so mordecai went his way, and did according to all that esther had commanded him, [and] thought upon all the works of the lord,

41 Old Testament Job 10:17
17 thou renewest thy witnesses against me, and increasest thine indignation upon me; changes and war are against me.

42 Old Testament Psalm 55:1
1 ** be merciful unto me, o god: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me.

43 Old Testament Psalm 55:2
2 mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, o thou most high.

44 Old Testament Wisdom of Solomon 5:20
20 his severe wrath shall he sharpen for a sword, and the world shall fight with him against the unwise.

45 Old Testament Sirach 28:11
11 an hasty contention kindleth a fire: and an hasty fighting sheddeth blood.

46 Old Testament Sirach 29:13
13 it shall fight for thee against thine enemies better than a mighty shield and strong spear.

47 Old Testament Jeremiah 37:8
8 and the chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire.

48 Old Testament Jeremiah 51:32
32 and that the passages are stopped, and the reeds they have burned with fire, and the men of war are affrighted.

49 Old Testament I Maccabees 3:10
10 then apollonius gathered the gentiles together, and a great host out of samaria, to fight against israel.

50 Old Testament I Maccabees 3:21
21 but we fight for our lives and our laws.

51 Old Testament I Maccabees 5:32
32 he said unto his host, fight this day for your brethren.

52 Old Testament I Maccabees 5:57
57 wherefore they said, let us also get us a name, and go fight against the heathen that are round about us.

53 Old Testament I Maccabees 5:59
59 then came gorgias and his men out of the city to fight against them.

54 Old Testament I Maccabees 6:34
34 and to the end they might provoke the elephants to fight, they shewed them the blood of grapes and mulberries.

55 Old Testament I Maccabees 7:31
31 nicanor also, when he saw that his counsel was discovered, went out to fight against judas beside capharsalama:

56 Old Testament I Maccabees 8:24
24 if there come first any war upon the romans or any of their confederates throughout all their dominion,

57 Old Testament I Maccabees 8:32
32 if therefore they complain any more against thee, we will do them justice, and fight with thee by sea and by land.

58 Old Testament I Maccabees 11:46
46 wherefore the king fled into the court, but they of the city kept the passages of the city, and began to fight.

59 Old Testament I Maccabees 12:24
24 now when jonathan heard that demebius' princes were come to fight against him with a greater host than afore,

60 Old Testament I Maccabees 13:9
9 fight thou our battles, and whatsoever, thou commandest us, that will we do.

61 Old Testament II Maccabees 5:12
12 and commanded his men of war not to spare such as they met, and to slay such as went up upon the houses.

62 Old Testament II Maccabees 10:14
14 but when gorgias was governor of the holds, he hired soldiers, and nourished war continually with the jews:

63 Old Testament II Maccabees 12:34
34 and it happened that in their fighting together a few of the jews were slain.

64 Old Testament III Maccabees 7:6
6 for this cause we severely threatened them; yet, with the clemency which we are wont to extend to all men, we at length permitted

65 Old Testament III Esdra 13:11
11 and they were all mixed together; the blast of fire, the flaming breath, and the great tempest; and fell with violence upon the multitude

Orthodox Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Scripture

No. Name Content

1 New Testament Acts 5:39
39 but if it be of god, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against god.

2 New Testament I Peter 2:11
11 dearly beloved, i beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul;

3 New Testament I Corinthians 9:26
26 i therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight i, not as one that beateth the air:

4 New Testament II Corinthians 10:4
4 (for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through god to the pulling down of strong holds;)

5 New Testament II Corinthians 10:3
3 for though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:

6 New Testament II Timothy 4:7
7 i have fought a good fight, i have finished my course, i have kept the faith:

7 New Testament Apocalypse 2:16
16 repent; or else i will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.

Judaism: “Torah”

No. Name Content

1 Exodus 1:10
with them, lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there befalleth us any war. they also join themselves unto our enemies, and fight against us, and get them up out of the land.'

2 Numbers 31:53
53 for the men of war had taken booty, every man for himself.--

3 Deuteronomy 1:41
we will go up and fight, according to all that the lord our god commanded us.' and ye girded on every man his weapons of war. and deemed it a light thing to go up into the hill-country.

4 Deuteronomy 20:10
10 when thou drawest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.

5 Joshua 10:7
7 so joshua went up from gilgal, he, and all the people of war with him, and all the mighty men of valour. {p}

6 Samuel 1:27
27 how are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished! {p}

7 Isaiah 30:32
appointed staff shall pass, which the lord shall lay upon him, it shall be with tabrets and harps; and in battles of wielding will he fight with them.

8 Jeremiah 49:2
2 therefore, behold, the days come, saith the lord, that i will cause an alarm of war to be heard against rabbah of the children of ammon; and it shall become a desolate mound, and her daughters shall be burned with

9 Joel 4:9
9 proclaim ye this among the nations, prepare war. stir up the mighty men; let all the men of war draw near, let them come up.

10 Daniel 9:26
prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; but his end shall be with a flood; and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

11 Genesis 14:2
2 that they made war with bera king of sodom, and with birsha king of gomorrah, shinab king of admah, and shemeber king of zeboiim, and the king of bela--the same is zoar.

12 Exodus 14:14
14 the lord will fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.' {p}

13 Exodus 14:25
25 and he took off their chariot wheels, and made them to drive heavily; so that the egyptians said: 'let us flee from the face of israel; for the lord fighteth for them against the egyptians.' {p}

14 Exodus 17:9
9 and moses said unto joshua: 'choose us out men, and go out, fight with amalek; tomorrow i will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of god in my hand.'

15 Exodus 17:16
16 and he said: 'the hand upon the throne of the lord: the lord will have war with amalek from generation to generation.' {p}

16 Exodus 32:17
17 and when joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto moses: 'there is a noise of war in the camp.'

17 Numbers 1:3
3 from twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in israel: ye shall number them by their hosts, even thou and aaron.

18 Numbers 1:45
were numbered of the children of israel by their fathers' houses, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in israel;

19 Numbers 10:9
9 and when ye go to war in your land against the adversary that oppresseth you, then ye shall sound an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the lord your god, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.

20 Numbers 22:11
people that is come out of egypt, it covereth the face of the earth; now, come curse me them; peradventure i shall be able to fight against them, and shall drive them out.'

21 Numbers 26:2
the congregation of the children of israel, from twenty years old and upward, by their fathers' houses, all that are able to go forth to war in israel.'

22 Numbers 31:21
21 and eleazar the priest said unto the men of war that went to the battle: 'this is the statute of the law which the lord hath commanded moses:

23 Numbers 31:28
28 and levy a tribute unto the lord of the men of war that went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the flocks;

24 Numbers 31:32
32 now the prey, over and above the booty which the men of war took, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,

25 Numbers 31:49
49 and they said unto moses: 'thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war that are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man of us.

26 Deuteronomy 1:30
30 the lord your god who goeth before you, he shall fight for you, according to all that he did for you in egypt before your eyes;

27 Deuteronomy 1:42
42 and the lord said unto me: 'say unto them: go not up, neither fight; for i am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies.'

28 Deuteronomy 2:16
16 so it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people, {s}

29 Deuteronomy 3:22
22 ye shall not fear them; for the lord your god, he it is that fighteth for you.' {s}

30 Deuteronomy 20:4
4 for the lord your god is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you.'

31 Deuteronomy 20:12
12 and if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it.

32 Deuteronomy 20:19
19 when thou shalt besiege a city a long time, in making war against it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees thereof by wielding an axe against them; for thou mayest eat of them,

33 Deuteronomy 20:20
knowest that they are not trees for food, them thou mayest destroy and cut down, that thou mayest build bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until it fall. {p}

34 Joshua 4:13
13 about forty thousand ready armed for war passed on in the presence of the lord unto battle, to the plains of jericho. {s}

35 Joshua 5:6
6 for the children of israel walked forty years in the wilderness, till all the nation, even the men of war that came forth out of egypt, were consumed, because they hearkened not unto the voice of the lord; unto whom the lord swore that

36 Joshua 8:1
1 and the lord said unto joshua: 'fear not, neither be thou dismayed; take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to ai; see, i have given into thy hand the king of ai, and his people, and his city, and his land.

37 Joshua 8:11
11 and all the people, even the men of war that were with him, went up, and drew nigh, and came before the city, and pitched on the north side of ai--now there was a valley between him and ai.

38 Joshua 9:2
2 that they gathered themselves together, to fight with joshua and with israel, with one accord. {p}

39 Joshua 10:5
the king of lachish, the king of eglon, gathered themselves together, and went up, they and all their hosts, and encamped against gibeon, and made war against it.

40 Joshua 10:24
they brought forth those kings unto joshua, that joshua called for all the men of israel, and said unto the chiefs of the men of war that went with him: 'come near, put your feet upon the necks of these kings.' and they came near, and put their feet upon

41 Joshua 10:25
25 and joshua said unto them: 'fear not, nor be dismayed; be strong and of good courage; for thus shall the lord do to all your enemies against whom ye fight.'

42 Joshua 11:5
5 and all these kings met together, and they came and pitched together at the waters of merom, to fight with israel. {p}

43 Joshua 11:7
7 so joshua came, and all the people of war with him, against them by the waters of merom suddenly, and fell upon them.

44 Joshua 11:18
18 joshua made war a long time with all those kings.

45 Judges 1:1
after the death of joshua, that the children of israel asked the lord, saying: 'who shall go up for us first against the canaanites, to fight against them?'

46 Judges 1:3
3 and judah said unto simeon his brother: 'come up with me into my lot, that we may fight against the canaanites; and i likewise will go with thee into thy lot.' so simeon went with him.

47 Judges 1:9
9 and afterward the children of judah went down to fight against the canaanites that dwelt in the hill-country, and in the south, and in the lowland.

48 Judges 5:8
8 they chose new gods; then was war in the gates; was there a shield or spear seen among forty thousand in israel?

49 Judges 8:1
1 and the men of ephraim said unto him: 'why hast thou served us thus, that thou didst not call us when thou wentest to fight with midian?' and they did chide with him sharply.

50 Judges 9:38
thou saidst: who is abimelech, that we should serve him? is not this the people that thou hast despised? go out now, i pray, and fight with them.'

51 Judges 10:9
9 and the children of ammon passed over the jordan to fight also against judah, and against benjamin, and against the house of ephraim, so that israel was sore distressed.

52 Judges 10:18
18 and the people, the princes of gilead, said one to another: 'what man is he that will begin to fight against the children of ammon? he shall be head over all the inhabitants of gilead.' {p}

53 Judges 11:4
4 and it came to pass after a while, that the children of ammon made war against israel.

54 Judges 11:5
5 and it was so, that when the children of ammon made war against israel, the elders of gilead went to fetch jephthah out of the land of tob.

55 Judges 11:6
6 and they said unto jephthah: 'come and be our chief, that we may fight with the children of ammon.'

56 Judges 11:8
8 and the elders of gilead said unto jephthah: 'therefore are we returned to thee now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight with the children of ammon, and thou shalt be our head over all the inhabitants of gilead.'

57 Judges 11:9
9 and jephthah said unto the elders of gilead: 'if ye bring me back home to fight with the children of ammon, and the lord deliver them before me, i will be your head.'

58 Judges 11:12
sent messengers unto the king of the children of ammon, saying: 'what hast thou to do with me, that thou art come unto me to fight against my land?'

59 Judges 11:25
now art thou any thing better than balak the son of zippor, king of moab? did he ever strive against israel, or did he ever fight against them?

60 Judges 11:27
27 i therefore have not sinned against thee, but thou doest me wrong to war against me; the lord, the judge, be judge this day between the children of israel and the children of ammon.'

61 Judges 11:32
32 so jephthah passed over unto the children of ammon to fight against them; and the lord delivered them into his hand.

62 Judges 12:1
1 and the men of ephraim were gathered together, and passed to zaphon; and they said unto jephthah: 'wherefore didst thou pass over to fight against the children of ammon, and didst not call us to go with thee? we will burn thy house upon thee with fire.'

63 Judges 12:3
over against the children of ammon, and the lord delivered them into my hand; wherefore then are ye come up unto me this day, to fight against me?'

64 Samuel 4:9
9 be strong, and quit yourselves like men, o ye philistines, that ye be not servants unto the hebrews, as they have been to you; quit yourselves like men, and fight.'

65 Samuel 8:20
20 that we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles.'

66 Samuel 13:5
5 and the philistines assembled themselves together to fight with israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the sea-shore in multitude; and they came up, and pitched in michmas, eastward of beth-aven.

67 Samuel 14:52
52 and there was sore war against the philistines all the days of saul; and when saul saw any mighty man, or any valiant man, he took him unto him. {p}

68 Samuel 15:18
18 and the lord sent thee on a journey, and said: go and utterly destroy the sinners the amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed.

69 Samuel 17:9
9 if he be able to fight with me, and kill me, then will we be your servants; but if i prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us.'

70 Samuel 17:10
10 and the philistine said: 'i do taunt the armies of israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.'

71 Samuel 17:19
19 now saul, and they, and all the men of israel, are in the vale of elah, fighting with the philistines.' {s}

72 Samuel 17:20
keeper, and took, and went, as jesse had commanded him; and he came to the barricade, as the host which was going forth to the fight shouted for the battle.

73 Samuel 17:32
32 and david said to saul: 'let no man's heart fail within him; thy servant will go and fight with this philistine.'

74 Samuel 17:33
david: 'thou art not able to go against this philistine to fight with him; for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.' {s}

75 Samuel 18:17
17 and saul said to david: 'behold my elder daughter merab, her will i give thee to wife; only be thou valiant for me, and fight the lord's battles.' for saul said: 'let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the philistines be upon him.' {s}

76 Samuel 19:8
8 and there was war again; and david went out, and fought with the philistines, and slew them with a great slaughter; and they fled before him.

77 Samuel 23:1
1 and they told david, saying: 'behold, the philistines are fighting against keilah, and they rob the threshing-floors.'

78 Samuel 25:28
28 forgive, i pray thee, the trespass of thy handmaid; for the lord will certainly make my lord a sure house, because my lord fighteth the battles of the lord; and evil is not found in thee all thy days.

79 Samuel 28:1
1 and it came to pass in those days, that the philistines gathered their hosts together for warfare, to fight with israel. and achish said unto david: 'know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me in the host, thou and thy men.'

80 Samuel 28:15
and samuel said to saul: 'why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up?' and saul answered: 'i am sore distressed; for the philistines make war against me, and god is departed from me, and answereth me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams; therefore i have called thee,

81 Samuel 29:8
and what hast thou found in thy servant so long as i have been before thee unto this day, that i may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the king?'

82 Samuel 3:1
1 now there was long war between the house of saul and the house of david; and david waxed stronger and stronger, but the house of saul waxed weaker and weaker. {s}

83 Samuel 3:6
6 and it came to pass, while there was war between the house of saul and the house of david, that abner showed himself strong in the house of saul.

84 Samuel 11:7
7 and when uriah was come unto him, david asked of him how joab did, and how the people fared, and how the war prospered.

85 Samuel 11:19
19 and he charged the messenger, saying: 'when thou hast made an end of telling all the things concerning the war unto the king,

86 Samuel 11:20
20 it shall be that, if the king's wrath arise, and he say unto thee: wherefore went ye so nigh unto the city to fight? knew ye not that they would shoot from the wall?

87 Samuel 20:8
8 when they were at the great stone which is in gibeon, amasa came to meet them. and joab was girded with his apparel of war that he had put on, and thereon was a girdle with a sword fastened upon his loins in the sheath thereof; and as he

88 Samuel 21:15
15 and the philistines had war again with israel; and david went down, and his servants with him, and fought against the philistines; and david waxed faint.

89 Samuel 21:18
18 and it came to pass after this, that there was again war with the philistines at gob; then sibbecai the hushathite slew saph, who was of the sons of the giant. {s}

90 Samuel 21:19
19 and there was again war with the philistines at gob; and elhanan the son of jaare-oregim the beth-lehemite slew goliath the gittite, the staff of whose spear was like a weaver's beam. {s}

91 Samuel 21:20
20 and there was again war at gath, where was a champion, that had on every hand six fingers, and on every foot six toes, four and twenty in number; and he also was born to the giant.

92 Kings 2:5
the hosts of israel, unto abner the son of ner and unto amasa the son of jether, whom he slew, and shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war upon his girdle that was about his loins, and in his shoes that were on his

93 Kings 12:21
to jerusalem, be assembled all the house of judah, and the tribe of benjamin, a hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men that were warriors, to fight against the house of israel, to bring the kingdom back to rehoboam the son of solomon. {p}

94 Kings 12:24
24 thus saith the lord: ye shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren the children of israel; return every man to his house; for this thing is of me.' so they hearkened unto the

95 Kings 14:30
30 and there was war between rehoboam and jeroboam continually.

96 Kings 15:6
6 now there was war between rehoboam and jeroboam all the days of his life.

97 Kings 15:7
of abijam, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of judah? and there was war between abijam and jeroboam.

98 Kings 15:16
16 and there was war between asa and baasa king of israel all their days.

99 Kings 15:32
32 and there was war between asa and baasa king of israel all their days. {p}

100 Kings 20:23
of the king of aram said unto him: 'their god is a god of the hills; therefore they were stronger than we; but let us fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than they.

101 Kings 20:25
25 and number thee an army, like the army that thou hast lost, horse for horse, and chariot for chariot; and we will fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than they.' and he hearkened unto their voice, and did so. {p}

102 Kings 20:26
26 and it came to pass at the return of the year, that ben-hadad mustered the arameans, and went up to aphek, to fight against israel.

103 Kings 22:1
1 and they continued three years without war between aram and israel. {p}

104 Kings 22:32
to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw jehoshaphat, that they said: 'surely it is the king of israel'; and they turned aside to fight against him; and jehoshaphat cried out.

105 Kings 3:21
21 now when all the moabites heard that the kings were come up to fight against them, they gathered themselves together, all that were able to put on armour, and upward, and stood on the border.

106 Kings 8:28
28 and he went with joram the son of ahab to war against hazael king of aram at ramoth-gilead; and the arameans wounded joram.

107 Kings 10:3
3 look ye out the best and meetest of your master's sons, and set him on his father's throne, and fight for your master's house.'

108 Kings 19:9
9 and when he heard say of tirhakah king of ethiopia: 'behold, he is come out to fight against thee'; he sent messengers again unto hezekiah, saying:

109 Kings 25:4
4 then a breach was made in the city, and all the men of war [fled] by night by the way of the gate between the two walls, which was by the king's garden--now the chaldeans were against the

110 Isaiah 2:4
and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. {p}

111 Isaiah 7:1
of uzziah, king of judah, that rezin the king of aram, and pekah the son of remaliah, king of israel, went up to jerusalem to war against it; but could not prevail against it.

112 Isaiah 19:2
2 and i will spur egypt against egypt; and they shall fight every one against his brother, and everyone against his neighbour; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom.

113 Isaiah 29:7
7 and the multitude of all the nations that war against ariel, even all that war against her, and the bulwarks about her, and they that distress her, shall be as a dream, a vision of the night.

114 Isaiah 29:8
behold, he drinketh, but he awaketh, and, behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite--so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount zion. {p}

115 Isaiah 31:4
him, will not be dismayed at their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them; so will the lord of hosts come down to fight upon mount zion, and upon the hill thereof.

116 Isaiah 37:9
9 and he heard say concerning tirhakah king of ethiopia: 'he is come out to fight against thee.' and when he heard it, he sent messengers to hezekiah, saying:

117 Jeremiah 1:19
19 and they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; for i am with thee, saith the lord, to deliver thee.' {p}

118 Jeremiah 6:4
4 'prepare ye war against her; arise, and let us go up at noon!' 'woe unto us! for the day declineth, for the shadows of the evening are stretched out!'

119 Jeremiah 15:20
20 and i will make thee unto this people a fortified brazen wall; and they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee; for i am with thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the lord.

120 Jeremiah 21:2
2 'inquire, i pray thee, of the lord for us; for nebuchadrezzar king of babylon maketh war against us; peradventure the lord will deal with us according to all his wondrous works, that he may go up from us.'

121 Jeremiah 21:4
4 thus saith the lord, the god of israel: behold, i will turn back the weapons of war that are in your hands, wherewith ye fight against the king of babylon, and against the chaldeans, that besiege you without the walls, and

122 Jeremiah 21:5
5 and i myself will fight against you with an outstretched hand and with a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath.

123 Jeremiah 32:5
5 and he shall lead zedekiah to babylon, and there shall he be until i remember him, saith the lord; though ye fight with the chaldeans, ye shall not prosper?' {p}

124 Jeremiah 32:24
24 behold the mounds, they are come unto the city to take it; and the city is given into the hand of the chaldeans that fight against it, because of the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence; and what thou hast spoken is come to pass; and,

125 Jeremiah 32:29
29 and the chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall come and set this city on fire, and burn it, with the houses, upon whose roofs they have offered unto baal, and poured out drink-offerings unto other gods, to provoke me.

126 Jeremiah 33:5
5 whereon they come to fight with the chaldeans, even to fill them with the dead bodies of men, whom i have slain in mine anger and in my fury, and for all whose wickedness i have hid my face from this city:

127 Jeremiah 34:22
22 behold, i will command, saith the lord, and cause them to return to this city; and they shall fight against it, and take it, and burn it with fire; and i will make the cities of judah a desolation, without inhabitant. {p}

128 Jeremiah 37:8
8 and the chaldeans shall return, and fight against this city; and they shall take it, and burn it with fire. {p}

129 Jeremiah 37:10
10 for though ye had smitten the whole army of the chaldeans that fight against you, and there remained but wounded men among them, yet would they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city with fire.'

130 Jeremiah 38:4
princes said unto the king: 'let this man, we pray thee, be put to death; forasmuch as he weakeneth the hands of the men of war that remain in this city, and the hands of all the people, in speaking such words unto them; for this man seeketh not the

131 Jeremiah 39:4
4 and it came to pass, that when zedekiah the king of judah and all the men of war saw them, then they fled, and went forth out of the city by night, by the way of the king's garden, by the gate

132 Jeremiah 41:12
12 then they took all the men, and went to fight with ishmael the son of nethaniah, and found him by the great waters that are in gibeon.

133 Jeremiah 49:26
26 therefore her young men shall fall in her broad places, and all the men of war shall be brought to silence in that day, saith the lord of hosts.

134 Jeremiah 50:30
30 therefore shall her young men fall in her broad places, and all her men of war shall be brought to silence in that day, saith the lord. {p}

135 Jeremiah 51:30
30 the mighty men of babylon have forborne to fight, they remain in their strongholds; their might hath failed, they are become as women; her dwelling-places are set on fire; her bars are broken.

136 Jeremiah 51:32
32 and the fords are seized, and the castles they have burned with fire, and the men of war are affrighted. {s}

137 Jeremiah 52:7
7 then a breach was made in the city, and all the men of war fled, and went forth out of the city by night by the way of the gate between the two walls, which was by the

138 Micah 3:5
my people to err; that cry: 'peace', when their teeth have any thing to bite; and whoso putteth not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him:

139 Micah 4:3
and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

140 Zechariah 10:5
5 and they shall be as mighty men, treading down in the mire of the streets in the battle, and they shall fight, because the lord is with them; and the riders on horses shall be confounded.

141 Zechariah 14:3
3 then shall the lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fighteth in the day of battle.

142 Zechariah 14:14
14 and judah also shall fight against jerusalem; and the wealth of all the nations round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver, and apparel, in great abundance.

143 Chronicles 5:10
10 and in the days of saul they made war with the hagrites, who fell by their hand; and they dwelt in their tents throughout all the land east of gilead. {s}

144 Chronicles 5:19
19 and they made war with the hagrites, with jetur, and naphish, and nodab.

145 Chronicles 5:22
22 for there fell many slain, because the war was of god. and they dwelt in their stead until the captivity. {p}

146 Chronicles 7:40
of the fathers' houses, choice and mighty men of valour, chief of the princes. and the number of them reckoned by genealogy for service in war was twenty and six thousand men. {s}

147 Chronicles 12:38
on the other side of the jordan, of the reubenites, and the gadites, and of the half-tribe of manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war for the battle, a hundred and twenty thousand. {s}

148 Chronicles 20:4
4 and it came to pass after this, that there arose war at gezer with the philistines; then sibbecai the hushathite slew sippai, of the sons of the giants; and they were subdued.

149 Chronicles 20:5
5 and there was again war with the philistines; and elhanan the son of jair slew lahmi the brother of goliath the gittite, the staff of whose spear was like a weaver's beam. {s}

150 Chronicles 20:6
6 and there was again war at gath, where was a man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six [on each hand], and six [on each foot]; and he also was born unto the giant.

151 Chronicles 11:1
when rehoboam was come to jerusalem, he assembled the house of judah and benjamin, a hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, that were warriors, to fight against israel, to bring the kingdom back to rehoboam. {p}

152 Chronicles 11:4
4 thus saith the lord: ye shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren; return every man to his house, for this thing is of me.' so they hearkened unto the words of the lord, and returned from going against jeroboam. {p}

153 Chronicles 13:2
2 three years reigned he in jerusalem; and his mother's name was micaiah the daughter of uriel of gibeah. and there was war between abijah and jeroboam.

154 Chronicles 13:12
god is with us at our head, and his priests with the trumpets of alarm to sound an alarm against you. o children of israel, fight ye not against the lord, the god of your fathers; for ye shall not prosper.'

155 Chronicles 14:5
5 and he built fortified cities in judah; for the land was quiet, and he had no war in those years; because the lord had given him rest.

156 Chronicles 15:19
19 and there was no more war unto the five and thirtieth year of the reign of asa. {p}

157 Chronicles 17:10
10 and a terror from the lord fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about judah, so that they made no war against jehoshaphat.

158 Chronicles 18:31
came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw jehoshaphat, that they said: 'it is the king of israel.' therefore they turned about to fight against him; but jehoshaphat cried out, and the lord helped him; and god moved them to depart from him.

159 Chronicles 20:17
17 ye shall not need to fight in this battle; set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the lord with you, o judah and jerusalem; fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against them; for the lord is with you.'

160 Chronicles 22:5
5 he walked also after their counsel, and went with jehoram the son of ahab king of israel to war against hazael king of aram at ramoth-gilead; and the arameans wounded joram.

161 Chronicles 26:11
11 moreover uzziah had an army of fighting men, that went out to war by bands, according to the number of their reckoning made by jeiel the scribe and maaseiah the officer, under the hand of hananiah, one of the king's captains.

162 Chronicles 26:13
13 and under their hand was a trained army, three hundred thousand and seven thousand and five hundred, that made war with mighty power, to help the king against the enemy.

163 Chronicles 32:2
2 and when hezekiah saw that sennacherib was come, and that he was purposed to fight against jerusalem,

164 Chronicles 32:6
6 and he set captains of war over the people, and gathered them together to him in the broad place at the gate of the city, and spoke encouragingly to them, saying:

165 Chronicles 32:8
8 with him is an arm of flesh; but with us is the lord our god to help us, and to fight our battles.' and the people rested themselves upon the words of hezekiah king of judah. {p}

166 Chronicles 35:20
20 after all this, when josiah had prepared the temple, neco king of egypt went up to fight against carchemish by the euphrates; and josiah went out against him.

167 Chronicles 35:22
22 nevertheless josiah would not turn his face from him, but disguised himself, that he might fight with him, and hearkened not unto the words of neco, from the mouth of god, and came to fight in the valley of megiddo.

168 Psalms 27:3
3 though a host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear; {n}though war should rise up against me, even then will i be confident.

169 Psalms 35:1
1 a psalm of david. strive, o lord, with them that strive with me; fight against them that fight against me.

170 Psalms 56:2
2 be gracious unto me, o god, for man would swallow me up; all the day he fighting oppresseth me.

171 Psalms 56:3
3 they that lie in wait for me would swallow me up all the day; for they are many that fight against me, o most high,

172 Job 5:20
20 in famine he will redeem thee from death; and in war from the power of the sword.

173 Daniel 7:21
21 i beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;

174 Daniel 10:20
20 then said he: knowest thou wherefore i come unto thee? and now will i return to fight with the prince of persia; and when i go forth, lo, the prince of greece shall come.

175 Daniel 11:11
11 and the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north; and he shall set forth a great multitude, but the multitude shall be given into his hand.

176 Ezra / Nehemiah 4:2
2 and they conspired all of them together to come and fight against jerusalem, and to cause confusion therein.

177 Ezra / Nehemiah 4:8
to the rulers, and to the rest of the people: 'be not ye afraid of them; remember the lord, who is great and awful, and fight for your brethren, your sons and your daughters, your wives and your houses.' {p}

178 Ezra / Nehemiah 4:14
14 in what place soever ye hear the sound of the horn, resort ye thither unto us; our god will fight for us.'

No.	Name	Content
1	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	7:26) the next day he appeared to them as they were fighting and tried to reconcile them peacefully, saying, 'men, you are brothers.
2	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/James	4:2) you kill and envy but you cannot obtain; you fight and wage war.
3	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 Peter	2:11) beloved, i urge you as aliens and sojourners to keep away from worldly desires that wage war against the soul.
4	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	12:7) then war broke out in heaven; michael and his angels battled against the dragon.
5	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	12:17) then the dragon became angry with the woman and went off to wage war against the rest of her offspring, those who keep god's commandments and bear witness to jesus.
6	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	17:14) they will fight with the lamb, but the lamb will conquer them, for he is lord of lords and king of kings, and those with him are called, chosen, and faithful."
7	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	19:11) he judges and wages war in righteousness.
8	New Testament/The Gospels/John	18:36) if my kingdom did belong to this world, my attendants (would) be fighting to keep me from being handed over to the jews.
9	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	5:39) but if it comes from god, you will not be able to destroy them; you may even find yourselves fighting against god."
10	New Testament/New Testament Letters/Romans	7:23) but i see in my members another principle at war with the law of my mind, taking me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.
11	New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Corinthians	9:26) thus i do not run aimlessly; i do not fight as if i were shadowboxing.
12	New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Timothy	1:18) through them may you fight a good fight
13	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/James	4:1) is it not from your passions that make war within your members?
14	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	2:16) otherwise, i will come to you quickly and wage war against them with the sword of my mouth.
15	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	11:7) when they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the abyss will wage war against them and conquer them and kill them.
16	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	13:4) because it gave its authority to the beast; they also worshiped the beast and said, "who can compare with the beast or who can fight against it?"
17	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	13:7) it was also allowed to wage war against the holy ones and conquer them, and it was granted authority over every tribe, people, tongue, and nation.
18	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	19:19) then i saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered to fight against the one riding the horse and against his army.

No.	Content
1	apostolic journey to the republic of iraq: prayer of suffrage for the victims of the war at hosh al-bieaa (church square) in mosul (7 march 2021)
2	jealousy leads to war (24 january 2020)
3	to participants in the international conference on the responsibility of states, institutions and individuals to fight anti-semitic hate crimes, 29 january 2018
4	the war is over (16 february 2017)
5	the disgrace of war (20 september 2016)
6	those who make merry through war (25 february 2014)
7	address at the conclusion of the concert entitled "youth against war", on the 70th anniversary of the beginning of the second world war (october 8, 2009)
8	42nd world day of peace 2009, fighting poverty to build peace
9	message on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the end of the ii world war in europe (may 8, 1995)
10	to a delegation of canadian war veterans (castel gandolfo, september 19, 1991)
11	message on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the beginning of the second world war (august 27, 1989)
12	to the first great american pilgrimage in the post-war (1st september 1948)

No.	Name	Content
1	2011 RELIGIOUS FREEDOM， THE PATH TO PEACE	2) a society reconciled with god is closer to peace, which is not the mere absence of war or the result of military or economic supremacy, much less deceptive ploys or clever manipulation.
2	2005 DO NOT BE OVERCOME BY EVIL BUT OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD	5) we need but think of the fight against poverty, the promotion of peace and security, concern for climate change and disease control.
3	1999 RESPECT FOR HUMAN RIGHTS: THE SECRET OF TRUE PEACE	1) the task of which it will be to identify guilt and to punish those responsible for crimes of genocide, crimes against humanity and crimes of war and aggression.
4	1998 FROM THE JUSTICE OF EACH COMES PEACE FOR ALL	1) fifty years ago, after a war characterized by the denial for certain peoples of the right even to exist, the general assembly of the united nations promulgated the universal declaration of human rights.
5	1978 NO TO VIOLENCE， YES TO PEACE	2) expressions of legitimate national interest, supported by motives that seem to coincide with the prevailing reasons of law, do not succeed in affirming themselves through war as a means of solution, one still has confidence that there can be avoided the desperate recourse to the use of arms, which today
6	1975 RECONCILIATION - THE WAY TO PEACE	1) message of the recent ecumenical council: " it is our clear duty, then, to strain every muscle as we work for the time when all war can be completely outlawed by international consent.... peace must be born of mutual trust between the nations rather than imposed on them through fear
7	1969 THE PROMOTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS， THE WAY TO PEACE	5) the necessity of war could be justified only in exceptional and deplorable conditions of fact and law, which should never be verified in modern world society.
8	2021 A CULTURE OF CARE AS A PATH TO PEACE	1) nuclear weapons,[20] that could be used for more significant priorities such as ensuring the safety of individuals, the promotion of peace and integral human development, the fight against poverty, and the provision of health care.
9	2020 PEACE AS A JOURNEY OF HOPE: DIALOGUE， RECONCILIATION AND ECOLOGICAL CONVERSION	2) every war is a form of fratricide that destroys the human familyâs innate vocation to brotherhood.
10	2019 Good politics is at the service of peace	2) no to war and to the strategy of fear
11	2018 Migrants and refugees: men and women in search of peace	1) in a spirit of compassion, let us embrace all those fleeing from war and hunger, or forced by discrimination, persecution, poverty and environmental degradation to leave their homelands.
12	2017 Nonviolence: a Style of Politics for Peace	2) while the last century knew the devastation of two deadly world wars, the threat of nuclear war and a great number of other conflicts, today, sadly, we find ourselves engaged in a horrifying world war fought piecemeal.
13	2016 Overcome Indifference and Win Peace	2) sadly, war and terrorism, accompanied by kidnapping, ethnic or religious persecution and the misuse of power, marked the past year from start to finish.
14	2015 NO LONGER SLAVES， BUT BROTHERS AND SISTERS	6) this saint, who lived at the turn of the twentieth century, is even today an exemplary witness of hope[10] for the many victims of slavery; she
15	2014 FRATERNITY， THE FOUNDATION AND PATHWAY TO PEACE	1) fraternity, a prerequisite for fighting poverty
16	2009 FIGHTING POVERTY TO BUILD PEACE	3) with this message i would like to propose a reflection on the theme: fighting poverty to build peace.
17	2008 THE HUMAN FAMILY， A COMMUNITY OF PEACE	3) with that document the human family reacted against the horrors of the second world war by acknowledging its own unity, based on the equal dignity of all men and women, and by putting respect for the fundamental rights of individuals and peoples at the centre of human coexistence.
18	2007 THE HUMAN PERSON， THE HEART OF PEACE	7) this is a point which must be clearly reaffirmed: war in god's name is never acceptable!
19	2006 IN TRUTH， PEACE	7) both the patron saint of europe, who inspired a civilization of peace on the whole continent, and pope benedict xv, who condemned the first world war as a ''useless slaughter''(1) and worked for a universal acknowledgment of the lofty demands of peace.
20	2004 AN EVER TIMELY COMMITMENT: TEACHING PEACE	1) and to you too, men and women tempted to turn to the unacceptable means of terrorism and thus compromise at its root the very cause for which you are fighting!
21	2003 PACEM IN TERRIS: A PERMANENT COMMITMENT	1) months before the encyclical, and just as the second vatican council was opening in rome, the world had come to the brink of a nuclear war during the cuban missile crisis.
22	2002 NO PEACE WITHOUT JUSTICE NO JUSTICE WITHOUT FORGIVENESS	4) international cooperation in the fight against terrorist activities must also include a courageous and resolute political, diplomatic and economic commitment to relieving situations of oppression and marginalization which facilitate the designs of terrorists.
23	2000 PEACE ON EARTH TO THOSE WHOM GOD LOVES	1) war is a defeat for humanity
24	1997 OFFER FORGIVENESS AND RECEIVE PEACE	4) for too many people war has become a harsh everyday reality.
25	1996 LET US GIVE CHILDREN A FUTURE OF PEACE	2) i ask them to help girls who have suffered as a result of war and violence, to teach boys to acknowledge and respect the dignity of women, and to help all children to rediscover the tenderness of the
26	1995 WOMEN: TEACHERS OF PEACE	1) we are all called upon to do everything possible to banish from society not only the tragedy of war but also every violation of human rights, beginning with the indisputable right to life, which every person enjoys from the very moment of conception.
27	1994 THE FAMILY CREATES THE PEACE OF THE HUMAN FAMILY	3) and this is only one case, amid so many situations of war throughout the world!
28	1993 IF YOU WANT PEACE， REACH OUT TO THE POOR	4) and yet, as the spectre of a deadly war between opposing ideological blocs fades away, grave local conflicts continue to engulf various parts of the world.
29	1992 BELIEVERS UNITED IN BUILDING PEACE	1) again i call upon public authorities to strive with vigilant responsibility to prevent war and conflict, to work for the triumph of justice and right, and at the same time to support development which benefits everyone, and primarily those oppressed by poverty, hunger and suffering.
30	1990 PEACE WITH GOD THE CREATOR， PEACE WITH ALL OF CREATION	1) today, any form of war on a global scale would lead to incalculable ecological damage.
31	1988 RELIGIOUS FREEDOM	1) peace is not only the absence of conflict and war but " the fruit of an order written into human society by its divine founder " (gaudium et spes, 78).
32	1987 DEVELOPMENT AND SOLIDARITY	1) often in recent years have we had occasion to reach out as brothers and sisters to help those struck by natural disaster or subjected to war and famine.
33	1985 PEACE AND YOUTH GO FORWARD TOGETHER	2) we are living in a difficult time when the threats of destructive violence and war are many.
34	1984 " FROM A NEW HEART， PEACE IS BORN "	2) war springs from the human spirit
35	1983 DIALOGUE FOR PEACE， A CHALLENGE FOR OUR TIME	3) it would be easy to find cases where the conflict seemed fatal, but where war was avoided or abandoned, because the parties believed in the value of dialogue and practised this dialogue, in the course of long and honest discussions.
36	1982 PEACE: A GIFT OF GOD ENTRUSTED TO US !	1) at the end of the first world war my predecessor pope benedict xv devoted an encyclical to this theme.
37	1981 TO SERVE PEACE， RESPECT FREEDOM	5) one can even wonder if war may not become - or remain - a normal fact of our civilization, with "limited" armed conflicts going on for long periods without exciting public concern, or with a succession of civil wars.
38	1979 « TO REACH PEACE， TEACH PEACE »	3) in a sense, we do have something positive: the public opinion of the nations would no longer tolerate the justifying of war or even taking the risk of an offensive war.
39	1977 IF YOU WANT PEACE， DEFEND LIFE	6) if we base the logic of our activity on the sacredness of life, war is virtually disqualified as a normal and habitual means of asserting rights and so of ensuring peace.
40	1976 THE REAL WEAPONS OF PEACE	2) we follow with admiration the efforts being made to calm these centres of warfare and guerilla activity which for years have been devastating the face of the earth, and which every minute are threatening to break out into gigantic struggles involving continents, races, religions and social ideologies.
41	1974 PEACE DEPENDS ON YOU TOO	3) while the tragic experience of the last world war recedes into history, we unfortunately have to record the reappearance of a spirit of rivalry between the nations as well as in the political dialectic of society.
42	1973 PEACE IS POSSIBLE!	5) we still must grieve for the numberless victims of war whose blood has stained this century more than all centuries past, this century which is the highpoint of progress; the horrible scars of recent
43	1972 IF YOU WANT PEACE， WORK FOR JUSTICE	1) it is an invitation which does not ignore the difficulties in practising justice, in defining it, first of all, and then in actuating it, for it
44	1971 EVERY MAN IS MY BROTHER	3) for the facts which we assemble in this category all indicate a return to thoughts and deeds which it seemed the tragic experience of war had, or should have, wiped away.
45	1968 FOR THE OBSERVANCE OF A DAY OF PEACE	3) against the resurgent preludes to war (nationalistic competition, armaments, revolutionary provocations, racial hatred, the spirit of revenge, etc.

No.	Name	Content
1	The Heifer 2:217	they ask you of war in the holy month. tell them: "to fight in that month is a great sin. but a greater sin in the eyes of god
2	The Heifer 2:239	if you fear (war or danger), pray while standing or on horseback; but when you have safety again remember god, for he taught you what you did not know.
3	Family of Imran 3:167	may distinguish the hypocrites who were told: "fight in the way of god, or defend yourselves," and who had replied: "if we knew of the fight we would have followed you." they were nearer unbelief than faith on that day, and they said with their tongues what was not in
4	Women 4:77	were filled with fear of men as though it were the fear of god and even more, and said: "o lord, why did you make war compulsory for us? why did you not allow us to live a little more?" say to them: "how short-lived is the commerce of this
5	Repentance 9:13	will you not fight those who broke their pledge and plotted to banish the apostle, and who were the first to attack you? are you afraid of them? if you are believers you should fear god more.
6	Repentance 9:111	god has verily bought the souls and possessions of the faithful in exchange for a promise of paradise. they fight in the cause of god, and kill and are killed. this is a promise incumbent on him, as in the torah, so the gospel
7	She who is Tested 60:8	god does not forbid you from being kind and acting justly towards those who did not fight over faith with you, nor expelled you from your homes. god indeed loves those who are just.
8	The Heifer 2:190	fight those in the way of god who fight you, but do not be aggressive: god does not like aggressors.
9	The Heifer 2:191	and fight those (who fight you) wheresoever you find them, and expel them from the place they had turned you out from. oppression is worse than
10	The Heifer 2:216	enjoined on you is fighting, and this you abhor. you may dislike a thing yet it may be good for you; or a thing may haply please you but may be bad for you. only god has knowledge, and you do not know.
11	The Heifer 2:218	surely those who believe, and those who leave their homes and fight in the way of god, may hope for his benevolence, for god is forgiving and kind.
12	The Heifer 2:246	you thought of the elders of israel after moses, and how they said to their apostle: "set up a king for us, then we shall fight in the way of god?" he replied: "this too is possible that when commanded to fight you may not fight at all." they said:
13	The Heifer 2:279	if you do not, beware of war on the part of god and his apostle. but if you repent, you shall keep your principal. oppress none and no one will oppress you.
14	Family of Imran 3:13	there was a token for you in the two armies which clashed (in the battle of badr), one fighting for god, the other of unbelievers who
15	Family of Imran 3:111	they will do you no harm but annoyance; and if they fight you they will only turn their backs, then no help will reach them.
16	Family of Imran 3:154	affair we would not have been killed in this place." tell them: "even had you stayed at home, those of you who were ordained to fight would have gone to their place of (eternal) rest. god had to try them to bring out what they concealed in their breasts, and
17	Family of Imran 3:156	o you who believe, do not be like those who deny, and say of their brethren (who died) travelling in the land or fighting: "had they
18	Women 4:74	those who barter the life of this world for the next should fight in the way of god. and we shall bestow on him who fights in the way of god, whether he is killed or is victorious, a glorious reward.
19	Women 4:75	what has come upon you that you fight not in the cause of god and for the oppressed, men, women and children, who pray: "get us out of this city, o lord, whose people are oppressors; so send us a friend by your will, and send us a helper."
20	Women 4:76	those who believe fight in the way of god; and those who do not, only fight for the powers of evil; so you should fight the allies of satan. surely the stratagem of satan is ineffective.
21	Women 4:83	and when any tidings of peace or war come to them they spread the news around. had they gone to the prophet or those in authority among them, then those who check
22	Women 4:84	so fight on in the way of god (irrespective of the others). you cannot compel any one except your own self; but urge the believers to fight. it may well be that god will keep back the might of the infidels, for god's might is greater, and severe his punishment.
23	Women 4:90	you, and they would have fought you. if they keep aloof and do not fight, and offer peace, god has left you no reason to fight them.
24	Women 4:91	you will also find persons who, while wishing to live in peace with you as well as with their own people, turn to civil war the moment they are called to it. if they do not keep away from you, nor offer you peace nor restrain their hands, seize
25	Women 4:95	the faithful who sit idle, other than those who are disabled, are not equal to those who fight in the way of god with their wealth and lives. god has exalted those in rank who fight for the faith with their wealth
26	The Table 5:24	they said: "o moses, we shall never, never enter so long as they are there. go you and your lord to fight them; we stay here."
27	The Table 5:33	the punishment for those who wage war against god and his prophet, and perpetrate disorders in the land, is to kill or hang them, or have a hand on one side
28	The Table 5:64	so we have caused enmity and hatred among them (which will last) till the day of resurrection. as often as they ignite the fires of war they are extinguished by god. yet they rush around to spread corruption in the land; but god does not love those who are corrupt.
29	The Spoils 8:5	as your lord sent you from your home (to fight) for the true cause, a section of the faithful were averse,
30	The Spoils 8:39	so, fight them till all opposition ends, and obedience is wholly god's. if they desist then verily god sees all they do.
31	The Spoils 8:42	of the valley, (the unbelievers) at the other, and the caravan below you (on the lowland by the coast), you would surely have declined to fight if (the makkans) had offered you battle. (but the battle did take place) that god may end the matter which had been accomplished, so
32	The Spoils 8:65	o prophet, urge the faithful to fight. if there are twenty among you with determination they will vanquish two hundred; and if there are a hundred then they will vanquish a thousand unbelievers, for they are people devoid of understanding.
33	Repentance 9:5	but when these months, prohibited (for fighting), are over, slay the idolaters wheresoever you find them, and take them captive or besiege them, and lie in
34	Repentance 9:12	if they break their pledge after giving their word and revile your faith, fight these specimens of faithlessness, for surely their oaths have no sanctity: they may haply desist.
35	Repentance 9:36	he created the heavens and the earth. of these four are holy. this is the straight reckoning. so do not exceed yourselves during them; but fight the idolaters to the end as they fight you in like manner; and remember, god is with those who preserve themselves from evil and
36	Repentance 9:44	those who believe in god and the last day, do not ask your leave to be excused from fighting wealth and soul (in the cause of god), for god knows the pious and devout.
37	Repentance 9:46	if they had intended to go out (to fight) they would surely have made preparations. but god did not like their setting forth, and they were held back and told: "stay at home with those who stay behind."
38	Repentance 9:81	those who were left behind rejoiced that they stayed at home against the wishes of god's apostle, being averse to fighting in the way of god
39	Repentance 9:83	them by (the grace of) god, and they seek your permission to go (to fight), you should tell them: "you will never go out nor fight the enemy with me any more. you preferred to stay back on the first occasion, so stay at home with those who stay behind."
40	Repentance 9:86	whenever a surah is revealed (which says): "believe in god and fight along with his prophet," the well-to-do among them ask for leave to stay at home, and say: "leave us with those who are left behind."
41	Repentance 9:122	it is not possible for all believers to go out (to fight). so a part of each section (of the population) should go (to fight) in
42	Repentance 9:123	o believers, fight the unbelievers around you, and let them realise that you are firm: remember, god is with those who are pious and obedient to him.
43	The Pilgrimage 22:39	permission is granted those (to take up arms) who fight because they were oppressed. god is certainly able to give help to those
44	The Ant 27:33	they said: "we are men of valour, and brave fighters. it is for you to decide. so consider what you should command."
45	Muhammad 47:4	the unbelievers, smite their necks until you overpower them, then hold them in bondage. then either free them graciously or after taking a ransom, until war shall have come to end. if god had pleased he could have punished them (himself), but he wills to test some of you through
46	Muhammad 47:31	we shall try you in order to know who are the fighters among you, and who are men of fortitude, and verify your histories.
47	Victory 48:16	say to the desert arabs who had stayed behind: "you will be called against a formidable people. you will fight them till they surrender. if you obey, then he will give you a good reward; but if you turn back, as you had done
48	The Chambers 49:9	if two groups of believers come to fight one another, promote peace between them. then if one of them turns aggressive against the other, fight against the aggressive party till it returns
49	The Mobilization 59:11	"if you are driven out we shall go with you, and will not listen to any one in what concerns you; and if there is war against you, we shall aid you." but god is witness they are liars.
50	The Mobilization 59:14	they will not fight you in a body except in fortified cities, or from behind the walls. their enmity among themselves is great. you think they are united, but divided are their hearts. that is because these people are devoid of sense,
51	Column 61:4	surely god loves those who fight in his cause in full formations as though they were a compact wall.
52	Prohibition 66:9	o prophet, fight the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be severe with them. their abode is hell, an evil destination?
53	The Enwrapped 73:20	your lord surely knows that you are occupied with your devotions for nearly two-thirds of the night, or half the night, or one-third of it, as

No.	Name	Content
1	Old Testament Deuteronomy 20:10	10 when thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.
2	Old Testament Job 5:20	20 in famine he shall redeem thee from death: and in war from the power of the sword.
3	Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:15	15 he hath also in his right hand a dagger and an ax: but cannot deliver himself from war and thieves.
4	Old Testament Ezekiel 26:9	9 and he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.
5	Old Testament Daniel 7:21	21 i beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;
6	Old Testament Zechariah 14:3	3 then shall the lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.
7	Old Testament Sirach 4:28	28 strive for the truth unto death, and the lord shall fight for thee.
8	Old Testament Exodus 14:14	14 the lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.
9	Old Testament Exodus 17:16	16 for he said, because the lord hath sworn that the lord will have war with amalek from generation to generation.
10	Old Testament Numbers 31:53	53 (for the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)
11	Old Testament Deuteronomy 2:16	16 so it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people,
12	Old Testament Deuteronomy 2:32	32 then sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at jahaz.
13	Old Testament Deuteronomy 3:22	22 ye shall not fear them: for the lord your god he shall fight for you.
14	Old Testament Deuteronomy 20:4	4 for the lord your god is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you.
15	Old Testament Deuteronomy 20:12	12 and if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it:
16	Old Testament Joshua 4:13	13 about forty thousand prepared for war passed over before the lord unto battle, to the plains of jericho.
17	Old Testament Joshua 9:2	2 that they gathered themselves together, to fight with joshua and with israel, with one accord.
18	Old Testament Joshua 10:7	7 so joshua ascended from gilgal, he, and all the people of war with him, and all the mighty men of valour.
19	Old Testament Joshua 11:18	18 joshua made war a long time with all those kings.
20	Old Testament Judges 5:8	8 they chose new gods; then was war in the gates: was there a shield or spear seen among forty thousand in israel?
21	Old Testament Judges 11:4	4 and it came to pass in process of time, that the children of ammon made war against israel.
22	Old Testament Judges 11:6	6 and they said unto jephthah, come, and be our captain, that we may fight with the children of ammon.
23	Old Testament I Kingdoms 17:10	10 and the philistine said, i defy the armies of israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.
24	Old Testament I Kingdoms 17:19	19 now saul, and they, and all the men of israel, were in the valley of elah, fighting with the philistines.
25	Old Testament I Kingdoms 23:1	1 then they told david, saying, behold, the philistines fight against keilah, and they rob the threshingfloors.
26	Old Testament II Kingdoms 1:27	27 how are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished!
27	Old Testament II Kingdoms 11:19	19 and charged the messenger, saying, when thou hast made an end of telling the matters of the war unto the king,
28	Old Testament III Kingdoms 14:30	30 and there was war between rehoboam and jeroboam all their days.
29	Old Testament III Kingdoms 15:6	6 and there was war between rehoboam and jeroboam all the days of his life.
30	Old Testament III Kingdoms 15:16	16 and there was war between asa and baasha king of israel all their days.
31	Old Testament III Kingdoms 15:32	32 and there was war between asa and baasha king of israel all their days.
32	Old Testament III Kingdoms 22:1	1 and they continued three years without war between syria and israel.
33	Old Testament I Paralipomenon 5:19	19 and they made war with the hagarites, with jetur, and nephish, and nodab.
34	Old Testament I Paralipomenon 5:22	22 for there fell down many slain, because the war was of god. and they dwelt in their steads until the captivity.
35	Old Testament I Paralipomenon 12:35	35 and of the danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and six hundred.
36	Old Testament II Paralipomenon 15:19	19 and there was no more war unto the five and thirtieth year of the reign of asa.
37	Old Testament II Paralipomenon 32:2	2 and when hezekiah saw that sennacherib was come, and that he was purposed to fight against jerusalem,
38	Old Testament Nehemiah 4:8	8 and conspired all of them together to come and to fight against jerusalem, and to hinder it.
39	Old Testament Nehemiah 4:20	20 in what place therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us: our god shall fight for us.
40	Old Testament Esther 4:17	17 so mordecai went his way, and did according to all that esther had commanded him, [and] thought upon all the works of the lord,
41	Old Testament Job 10:17	17 thou renewest thy witnesses against me, and increasest thine indignation upon me; changes and war are against me.
42	Old Testament Psalm 55:1	1 be merciful unto me, o god: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me.**
43	Old Testament Psalm 55:2	2 mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, o thou most high.
44	Old Testament Wisdom of Solomon 5:20	20 his severe wrath shall he sharpen for a sword, and the world shall fight with him against the unwise.
45	Old Testament Sirach 28:11	11 an hasty contention kindleth a fire: and an hasty fighting sheddeth blood.
46	Old Testament Sirach 29:13	13 it shall fight for thee against thine enemies better than a mighty shield and strong spear.
47	Old Testament Jeremiah 37:8	8 and the chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire.
48	Old Testament Jeremiah 51:32	32 and that the passages are stopped, and the reeds they have burned with fire, and the men of war are affrighted.
49	Old Testament I Maccabees 3:10	10 then apollonius gathered the gentiles together, and a great host out of samaria, to fight against israel.
50	Old Testament I Maccabees 3:21	21 but we fight for our lives and our laws.
51	Old Testament I Maccabees 5:32	32 he said unto his host, fight this day for your brethren.
52	Old Testament I Maccabees 5:57	57 wherefore they said, let us also get us a name, and go fight against the heathen that are round about us.
53	Old Testament I Maccabees 5:59	59 then came gorgias and his men out of the city to fight against them.
54	Old Testament I Maccabees 6:34	34 and to the end they might provoke the elephants to fight, they shewed them the blood of grapes and mulberries.
55	Old Testament I Maccabees 7:31	31 nicanor also, when he saw that his counsel was discovered, went out to fight against judas beside capharsalama:
56	Old Testament I Maccabees 8:24	24 if there come first any war upon the romans or any of their confederates throughout all their dominion,
57	Old Testament I Maccabees 8:32	32 if therefore they complain any more against thee, we will do them justice, and fight with thee by sea and by land.
58	Old Testament I Maccabees 11:46	46 wherefore the king fled into the court, but they of the city kept the passages of the city, and began to fight.
59	Old Testament I Maccabees 12:24	24 now when jonathan heard that demebius' princes were come to fight against him with a greater host than afore,
60	Old Testament I Maccabees 13:9	9 fight thou our battles, and whatsoever, thou commandest us, that will we do.
61	Old Testament II Maccabees 5:12	12 and commanded his men of war not to spare such as they met, and to slay such as went up upon the houses.
62	Old Testament II Maccabees 10:14	14 but when gorgias was governor of the holds, he hired soldiers, and nourished war continually with the jews:
63	Old Testament II Maccabees 12:34	34 and it happened that in their fighting together a few of the jews were slain.
64	Old Testament III Maccabees 7:6	6 for this cause we severely threatened them; yet, with the clemency which we are wont to extend to all men, we at length permitted
65	Old Testament III Esdra 13:11	11 and they were all mixed together; the blast of fire, the flaming breath, and the great tempest; and fell with violence upon the multitude

No.	Name	Content
1	New Testament Acts 5:39	39 but if it be of god, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against god.
2	New Testament I Peter 2:11	11 dearly beloved, i beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul;
3	New Testament I Corinthians 9:26	26 i therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight i, not as one that beateth the air:
4	New Testament II Corinthians 10:4	4 (for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through god to the pulling down of strong holds;)
5	New Testament II Corinthians 10:3	3 for though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:
6	New Testament II Timothy 4:7	7 i have fought a good fight, i have finished my course, i have kept the faith:
7	New Testament Apocalypse 2:16	16 repent; or else i will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.

Constitutional Standards Compared to Scriptures of Global

Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Bible

Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Bible

Catholic Church: 31,628 important Christian documents on peace since 1245

Catholic Church: Past Popes for Nearly a Hundred Years ‘Messages on World Day of Peace’

Catholic Church: Pope Franciscus, nearly 4,000 important ideas, opinions, or propositions on

Islam: “Qurʾān”

Islam: “Hadith”

Hinduism: “Vedas”

Tibetan Buddhism: The call of His Holiness the Dalai Lama and the sages for world peace not match "war | warfare | fight"

Orthodox Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Scripture

Orthodox Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Scripture

Judaism: “Torah”